Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

THE NUCLEAR FAMILY 1969

.....

 

......

 

 

......

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTER ZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

 12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"(The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."  

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE TRANSMUTED INTO NUMBER IS ONE OF THE MAIN CONDUITS THROUGH WHICH

APPEAR CLEARER UNDERSTANDING OF THOSE REFRACTED PATTERNS APPARENTLY RANDOM DESCRIBING

ENERGIES WHICH INTERMINGLED WITHIN THE GREATER HERE AND NOW OF REALITY ARE CONSIDERED

THE LIVING EXPERIENCE REVELATORY OF THE CREATORS CONSCIOUS ETERNAL DIVINE THOUGHT

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

THE SCULPTURE OF VIBRATIONS 1971

 

 

9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
3
AND
19
10
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
19
-
198
72
9
1+9
-
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
-
=
10
-
22
-
234
90
9
-
=
1+0
-
2+2
-
2+3+4
9+0
-
-
=
1
-
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

THE

MAGICAL ALPHABET

TALKING LETTERS TALKING NUMBERS TALKING LETTERS

TALKING LANGUAGE TALKING

IS THAT IS

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE MAGICAL ALPHABET
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
7
MAGICAL
46
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
18
THE MAGICAL ALPHABET
144
72
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
1+4+4
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
9
THE MAGICAL ALPHABET
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

BALANCING 1234 5 6789 BALANCING

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
7
MAGICAL
46
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
18
-
144
17
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
7
TALKING
74
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
64
-
728
269
35
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
6
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
-
10
-
105
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
35
First Total
977
365
50
-
3
14
5
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+3
-
3+5
Add to Reduce
9+7+7
3+6+5
5+0
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
5
-
8
Second Total
23
14
5
-
3
5
5
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
3
5
5
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

Daily Mail, Tuesday, January 26, 2016

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

Compiled by Charles Legge

Page 51

"Mind your language"

 

 

T
=
2
-
9
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
3
ENGLISH
74
29
2
A
=
1
-
7
ALPHABET
65
29
2
-
-
8
-
19
-
172
73
10
-
-
4+6
-
1+9
-
1+7+2
7+3
1+0
-
-
8
-
10
-
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L+A+N
27
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
G+U+A+G
18
18
9
N
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
57
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
12
Second Total
23
14
14
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time"

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320 or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

AT THE THROW OF THE NINTH RAM WHEN IN CONJUNCTION SET

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

MADE RECORD OF THEIR FALL

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

-
GEO MAGNETIC
-
-
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
8
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
11
GEO MAGNETIC
99
54
9
1+1
-
-
5+4
9
2
GEO MAGNETIC
99
54
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

-
GEO MAGNETIC
-
-
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
8
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
11
GEO MAGNETIC
99
54
9
1+1
-
-
5+4
9
2
GEO MAGNETIC
99
54
9
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
M
=
4
-
8
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
F
=
6
-
5
FIELD
36
27
9
-
-
17
-
16
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
135
81
27
-
-
1+6
-
1+6
-
1+3+5
8+1
2+7
-
7
-
7
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
8
20
12
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
8
2
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIELD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
16
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
135
81
27
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+6
-
1+3+5
8+1
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
8
20
12
14
8
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+0
1+2
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
8
2
3
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
-
-
-
-
1
2
6
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
3
GEO
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MAGNETIC
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIELD
36
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
-
16
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
135
81
27
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+6
-
1+6
-
1+3+5
8+1
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
GEO MAGNETIC FIELD
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
GEOCENTRIC

-

-

-
3
GEO

27

18

9
7
CENTRIC

72

36

9
10
GEOCENTRIC

99

54

18
1+0
-
9+9
5+4
1+8
1
GEOCENTRIC

18

9

9
-
-
1+8
-
-
1
GEOCENTRIC

9

9

9

 

 

THE USBORNE BOOK OF

FACTS AND LISTS

Lynn Bressler (no date)

Page 82

10 most spoken languages
Chinese 700,000,000 English 400,000,000 Russian 265,000,000 Spanish 240,000,000 Hindustani 230,000,000 Arabic 146,000,000 Portuguese 145,000,000 Bengali 144,000,000 German 119,000,000 Japanese 116,000,000

The first alphabet
The Phoenicians, who once lived where Syria, Jordan and Lebanon are today, had an alphabet of 29 letters as early as 1,700 BC. It was adopted by the Greeks and the Romans. Through the Romans, who went on to conquer most of Europe, it became the alphabet of Western countries.

Sounds strange
One tribe of Mexican Indians hold entire conversations just by whistling. The different pitches provide meaning.

The Rosetta Stone
 The Rosetta Stone was found by Napoleon in the sands of Egypt. It dates to about 196 BC.
On it is an inscription in hieroglyphics and a translation in Greek. , Because scholars knew ancient Greek, they could work out what the Egyptian hieroglyphics meant. From this they learned the language of the ancient Egyptians.

Did You KnowMany Chinese cannot understand each other. They have different ways of speaking (called dialects) in different
parts of the country. But today in schools allover China, the children are being taught one dialect (Mandarin), so that one day all Chinese will understand each other.

Translating computers
Computers can be used to help people of different nationalities, who do not know each others' language, talk to each other. By giving a computer a message in one language it will translate it into another specified language.

Worldwide language
English is spoken either as a first or second language in at least 45 countries. This is more than any other language. It is the language of international business and scientific conferences and is used by airtraffic controllers worldwide. In all, about one third of the world speaks it.

Page 83

Earliest writing Chinese writing has been found on pottery, and even on a tortoise shell, going back 6,000 years. Pictures made the basis for their writing, each picture showing an object or idea. Probably the earliest form of writing came from the Middle East, where Iraq and Iran are now. This region was then ruled by the Sumerians.

The most words

English has more words in it than any other language. There are about1 million in all, a third of which are technical terms. Most
people only use about 1 per cent of the words available, that is, about 10,000. William Shakespeare is reputed to have made most use of the English vocabulary.

A scientific word describing a process in the human cell is 207,000 letters long. This makes this single word equal in length to a short novel or about 80 typed sheets of A4 paper.

Many tongues
A Frenchman, named Georges Henri Schmidt, is fluent (meaning he reads and writes well) in 31 different languages.

International language
Esperanto was invented in the 1880s by a Pole, Dr Zamenhof. It was hoped that it would become the international language of Europe. It took words from many European countries and has a very easy grammar that can be learned in an hour or two.
The same language

The languages of India and Europe may originally come from just one source. Many words in different languages sound similar. For example, the word for King in Latin is Rex, in Indian, Raj, in Italian Re, in French Roi and in Spanish Rey. The original language has been named Indo-European. Basque, spoken in the French and Spanish Pyrenees, is an exception. It seems to have a different source which is still unknown.

Number of alphabets
There are 65 alphabets in use in the world today. Here are some of them: Roman
ABCDEFGHUKLMNOPQRS Greek  Russian (Cyrillic) Hebrew  Chinese (examples omitted)

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Monday, October 8, 2007

Harry Bingham

Page 15

"YOU SAY POTATO, I SAY GHOUGHBTEIGHPTEAU !"

"...Yes you CAN spell potato like that. It's one of the amazing quirks which make English the world's dominant language

"ABOUT three years ago I started researching a book, This Little Britain, about the various ways in which we Brits have a history .
of being the exception.
In areas such as law, government, economics, agriculture and science, we've often been a uniquely British exception to a general European rule.
Ditto, in such things as men's fashion, Victorian sewers, drunken yobbishness, and - not least - in the whole area of language and literature.
Take spellings. George Bernard Shaw famously commented that English spelling would allow you to write the word 'fish' as 'ghoti' - and it would sound the same (in the latter, the sound 'f' would be from 'gh', as in 'rough'; 'i' would be from 'o' in 'women' and 'sh' as in 'ti' from 'nation').
But he couldn't have been trying all that hard, if that was the best example he came up with. How about 'potato' as in
'ghoughbteighpteau'? That's the sound 'p' as in hiccough, 'o' as in though, 't' as in debt, 'a' as in neighbour, 't' as in ptomaine, 'o' as in bureau. The fact is that with just 26 letters and 48 different sounds to cope with, there were always going to be problems. :
Throw in other pronunciation changes and an appetite for foreign borrowings, and it's no surprise that English has some of the most dangerously unpredictable spellings in the world.
If our spellings are painful, however, our grammar has its blessedly simple side. French nouns are either masculine or feminine; French verbs vary with every puff of the syntactical breeze.
But French is a pretty simple language. Italian has 50 different forms for every verb, ancient Greek more than 300, modern Turkish an eye popping two million. English, by contrast, has just four verb forms (bark, barks, barking, barked), two noun forms (dog, dogs), and just one adjectival form (snappy), thus making our language about the least inflected in the world.
If that's a curious fact, the reason why is perhaps odder still. Back in Alfred the Great's England, two language communities - English and Danish - inter­mingled. Each community could make out the basic words of the other language.

FOR example, the word 'horse' is 'hors' in Old English, 'hossit' in Old Norse. But all those tricksy little word endings would have made no sense at all. So they began to vanish.
Under pressure of trade, friendship and intermarriage, our ancient ancestors did away with inflections almost completely. Confusing at the time, no doubt, but a blessing for those who need to learn the language today.
And there are plenty of people learning it, of course. With about one-and a-half billion non-native speakers, English has become the world's own language - one that accounts for two-thirds of internet content, and a still larger proportion of the world's scientific and technical journals.
It's sometimes suggested that English has achieved its leadership because it's thelanguage of Shakespeare, . because of its unique and beautiful literature.
That's nonsense, of course. English dominates because the British Isles exported English speakers and gunboats in the 19th century, and because America exported Hollywood, GIs and hamburgers in the 20th.
If those Mayflower settlers had chanced to speak Ubykh (a Caucasian language with 81 consonants and 'three vowels) or Rotokas (a Papua New Guinea language with just six consonants and five vowels), the world would most likely be speaking those fine languages today.
Such dominance has its down­side, of course. There are now about 6,800 languages left in the world, compared with perhaps twice that number back at the dawn of agriculture. The remaining languages are now dying at the rate of about one a fortnight.
English is big in other ways too. If you wanted to learn all the words in the Oxford English Dictionary, you'd have to deal with about 500,000 of them (ending with zyxt, a splendid last word by any standards and an archaic Kentish term for thou seest).
Having done that, you'd probably be a bit taken aback to learn the equivalent American dictionary, Webster's, offers a further 450,000 words or so, of which only about half are to be found in the OED, suggesting a pooled total word count of about 750,000.
But there are lots of words that never get in to either dictionary. Flora and fauna are mostly out. So are most acronyms, slang and dialect. Total that lot up and you'd get to a million or so. Next, you'd need to deal with scientific and technological terms, adding another million or so words.
Otherlanguages-can't keep up. The official dictionary-based word count of German is fewer than 200,000. The French word­count is fewer than 100,000. The scale of our vocabulary is impossible to explain, except by recognising that English users are reckless adopters and inventors.
In the cultural realm, however, mere size is hardly likely to impress. In tenus of Nobel Prizes for literature, the United Kingdom trots home in the bronze medal position (beaten by gold­medallist France, and the silver­gong-holder, the US.).
If, on the other hand, you were looking at the total amount of literatureproduced by the British Isles then we would come in level with France, with 13 prizes.

BUT perhaps that's to measure things the wrong way. If you look at Nobel Prizes by language, then English wins by a country mile 26 laureates vs 13 for France).

More to the point, the Nobel Prize Committee is just that: a committee. Wouldn't it be better to let the world's reading public determine which literature it favours? Alas, there are no reliable global sales figures available.
We do, however, have an index of which authors have written the most translated books. British authors romp home in four of the top five places: Agatha Christie in first, then Enid Blyton, Shakespeare and Barbara Cartland in third to fifth. (The one interloper, Frenchman Jules Verne, is in second place.)
Looking more broadly, British authors dominate the top 40, with some 14 authors on the list, compared with 11 for the United States, and 15 for the entire rest of the world put together.
The obvious conclusion: that we Brits have some natural affinity for words and literature, the way that the Germans 'do' music, or the French 'do' visual art.
Such things run both deep and ancient. The vernacular literature of Alfred the Great's England was the most developed in Europe. It's perhaps not surprising that the same is arguably still true today."

"YOU SAY POTATO, I SAY GHOUGHBTEIGHPTEAU !"

"How about 'potato' as in
'ghoughbteighpteau'?"

 

 

-
GHOUGHBTEIGHPTEAU
-
-
-
2
G+H
15
15
6
2
O+U
36
9
9
2
G+H
15
15
6
3
B+T+E
27
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
G+H
15
15
6
2
P+T
36
9
9
3
E+A+U
27
9
9
17
GHOUGHBTEIGHPTEAU
180
90
63
1+7
-
1+8+0
9+0
6+3
8
GHOUGHBTEIGHPTEAU
9
9
9

 

 

INDIA I AND I INDIA

 

Amazon.com Apple iBookstore Barnes & Noble

Lord Kapila is a renowned sage and the author of the philosophical system known as Sankhya, which forms an important part of India's ancient philosophical heritage.

Sankhya is a system of metaphysics that deals with the elemental principles of the universe; it is also a system of spiritual knowledge, with its own methodology, and culminates in full consciousness of the Supreme Absolute.

Lord Kapila, however, is not an ordinary philosopher or sage but an incarnation of God.

This book deals with his answers to his mother's enquiry about how to overcome ignorance and delusion and attain spiritual enlightenment.

 

LORD KAPILA 99-45-9 9-45-99 KAPILA LORD

KAPILA 50-23-5 5-23-50 KAPILA

DEVAHUTI 90-36-9 9-36-90 DEVAHUTI

 

Teachings of Lord Kapila | Krishna.com

krishna.com/books/teachings-of-lord-kapila

Lord Kapila's answers to his mother's inquiry about how to overcome ignorance and attain spiritual enlightenment. Lord Kapila is a renowned sage and the ...

Teachings of Lord Kapila

The Son of Devahuti
Lord Kapila's answers to his mother's inquiry about how to overcome ignorance and attain spiritual enlightenment.

Lord Kapila is a renowned sage and the author of the philosophical system known as Sankhya, which forms an important part of India's ancient philosophical heritage.

Sankhya is a system of metaphysics that deals with the elemental principles of the universe; it is also a system of spiritual knowledge, with its own methodology, and culminates in full consciousness of the Supreme Absolute.

Lord Kapila, however, is not an ordinary philosopher or sage but an incarnation of God.

This book deals with his answers to his mother's enquiry about how to overcome ignorance and delusion and attain spiritual enlightenment.

The underlying theme running throughout his answers and throughout Srila Prabhupada's commentaries on them is that one can achieve this goal by practicing bhakti-yoga, the process of linking one's heart to the Lord's heart through loving devotional service.

This series, with original Sanskrit, translations, and purports, sheds light on such topics as the significance of the guru, the psychology of consciousness, the characteristics of a self-realized person, the science of meditation, the nature of transcendental knowledge, and the process of ultimate liberation.

 

 

THE GUINNESS ENCYCLOPEDIA

John Foley

1993

ALPHABETOLOGY

SIGNS AND SYMBOLS

Page 22

The most commonly used numerical symbols throughout the modern World; the so-called Arabic numerals

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

derive ultimately from a system developed by the Hindus in India sometime between the 3rd Century B,C. and 6th Century A.D.

The more rounded Western Arabic numerals were introduced into Spain by the Moors in the 10th Century.

The first European to take serious note of the new numeration was the French scholar Gerbert of Aurilliac (Pope Sylvester II from 999 to 1003) who had studied the system in Spain

The Hindus are also credited with the invention at some unknown date of the symbol for zero, which was first written as a small circle and later reduced to a large dot.

The nine Indian figures are : 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

With these nine figures and with the sign O any number may be written.

Leonardo of Pisa

Liber abaci

 

 

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIVE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789 9876 5 4321

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX 5FIVE5 FOUR THREE TEO ONE

9876 5 4321

 

 

-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
27
-
-
8+1
2+7
2+7
6
EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley

The Lost Language of Symbolism: An Inquiry into the Origin of Certain Letters,

Words, Names, Fairy-Tales, Folklore, and Mythologies. 2 vol. 1912

Page 41

"Mysticism has universally taught that every man has within himself the germs or seeds of Divinity, and that by self-conquest these sparks of Heaven may be fanned into a flame, the flame into a fire, the fire into a star, and the star into a sun."

 

 

THE LOST LANGUAGE OF SYMBOLISM

Harold Bayley

The Lost Language of Symbolism: An Inquiry into the Origin of Certain Letters,

Words, Names, Fairy-Tales, Folklore, and Mythologies. 2 vol. 1912

INTRODUCTION

"... Although etymologists are agreed that language is fossil poetry and that the creation of every word was originally a poem embodying a bold metaphor or a bright conception, it is quite unrealised how close and intimate a relation exists between symbolism and philology. But, as Renouf points out, " It is not improbable that the cat, in Egyptian Mau, became the symbol of the Sun-God or Day, because the word Mau also means light." 1 Renouf likewise notes that not only was RA the name of the Sun-God, but that it was also the usual Egyptian word for Sun. Similarly the Goose, one of the symbols of SEB, was called a Seb ; the Crocodile, one of the symbols of SEBEK, was called a Sebek; the Ibis, one of the symbols of TECHU, was called a Techu ; and the Jackal, one of the symbols of ANPU (ANUBIS), was called an Anpu.
Parallels to this Egyptian custom are also traceable in Europe, where, among the Greeks, the word Psyche served not only to denote the Soul but also the Butterfly, a symbol of the Soul; and the word Mylitta served both as the name of a Goddess and of her symbol the Bee. Among the ancient Scandinavians the Bull, one of the symbols of THOR, was named a Thor, this being an example, according to Dr Alexander Wilder, " of the punning so common in those times, often making us uncertain whether the accident of similar name or sound led to adoption as a symbol or was merely a blunder." 2
I was unaware that there was any ancient warrant for what I supposed to be the novel supposition that in many / Page12 / instances the names of once-sacred animals contain within themselves the key to what was originally symbolised. The idea that identities of name were primarily due to punning, to blunder, or to accident, must be dispelled when we find that-as in most of the examples noted by myself -the symbolic value of the animal is not expressed by a homonym or pun, but in monosyllables that apparently are the debris of some marvellously ancient, prehistoric, almost extinct parent tongue. Modern language is a mosaic in which lie embedded the chips and fossils of predecessors in comparison with whose vast antiquity Sanscrit is but a speech of yesterday. In its glacier-like progress, Language must have brought down along the ages the detritus of tongues that were spoken possibly millions of years before the art of recording by writing was discovered, but which, notwithstanding, were indelibly inscribed and faithfully preserved in the form of mountain, river, and country names. Empires may disappear and nations be sunk into oblivion under successive waves of invasion, but place names and proper names, preserved traditionally by word of mouth, remain to some extent inviolate; and it is, I am convinced, in this direction that one must look for the hypothetical mother-tongue of the hypothetical people, known nowadays as "Aryans. "

Page 11. Notes.1 On the Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by the Religion 0/
Ancient Egypt, p. 237 ; Hibbcrt Lectures, p. 879. 2 Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology, R. Payne-Knight,
P.124.

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
2
6
4
10
6
14
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
2
6
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
3
5
7
-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
-
-
3
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
2
6
10
14
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
-
1+0
1+4
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
2
6
1
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5
-
2
6
1
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
2
L+A+N
27
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
G+U+A+G
18
18
9
N
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
LANGUAGE
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
A
1
1
1
A
=
1
-
2
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
2
L
12
3
3
U
=
3
-
3
U
21
3
3
E
=
5
-
3
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
3
N
14
5
5
G
=
7
-
2
G
7
7
7
G
=
7
-
4
G
7
7
7
-
-
32
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
32
-
-
3+2
-
-
-
6+8
3+2
3+2
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
LANGUAGE
5
5
5

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
34
-
36
Add
458
197
44
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
9
-
-
-
7
4
9
Deduce
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+7
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
34
-
36
Add
458
197
44
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
7
4
9
Deduce
17
17
8
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence
8
8
8
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

0
-
4
ZERO
8
5
9
6
-
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
2
-
3
TWO
2
5
6
-
-
=
13
1+3
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
4
-
4
FOUR
6
6
3
9
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
5
-
4
FIVE
6
9
4
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
7
-
5
SEVEN
1
5
4
5
5
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
9
-
4
NINE
5
9
5
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
45
-
40
Add
42
70
58
43
12
-
225
-
-
63
-
45
4+5
-
4+0
-
4+2
7+0
5+8
4+3
1+2
-
2+2+5
-
-
6+3
-
4+5
9
-
4
Reduce
6
7
13
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Deduce
6
7
4
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

4

ZERO

64

28

1

3

ONE

34

16

7
3

TWO

58

13

4
5

THREE

56

29

2
4

FOUR

60

24

6
4

FIVE

42

24

6
3

SIX

52

16

7
5

SEVEN

65

20

2
5

EIGHT

49

31

4
4

NINE

42

24

6
3

TEN

39

12

3
6

ELEVEN

63

 

27

9
6

TWELVE

87

24

6
8

THIRTEEN

99

 

45

9
8

FOURTEEN

104

41

5
7

FIFTEEN

65

38

2
7

SIXTEEN

96

33

6
9

SEVENTEEN

109

37

1
8

EIGHTEEN

73

46

1
8

NINETEEN

86

41

5
6

TWENTY

107

26

8
9

TWENTYONE

141

42

6
9

TWENTYTWO

165

39

3
11

TWENTYTHREE

163

55

1
10

TWENTYFOUR

167

50

5
10

TWENTYFIVE

149

50

5
9

TWENTYSIX

159

42

6
11

TWENTYSEVEN

172

46

1
11

TWENTYEIGHT

156

57

3
10

TWENTYNINE

149

50

5
6

THIRTY

100

37

1
9

THIRTYONE

134

53

8
9

THIRTYTWO

158

50

5
11

THIRTYTHREE

156

66

3
10

THIRTYFOUR

160

61

7
10

THIRTYFIVE

142

61

7
9

THIRTYSIX

152

53

8
11

THIRTYSEVEN

165

57

3
11

THIRTYEIGHT

149

68

5
10

THIRTYNINE

142

61

7
5

FORTY

84

30

3
8

FORTYONE

118

46

1
8

FORTYTWO

142

43

7
10

FORTYTHREE

140

59

5
9

FORTYFOUR

144

 

54

9
9

FORTYFIVE

126

 

54

9
8

FORTYSIX

136

46

1
10

FORTYSEVEN

149

50

5
10

FORTYEIGHT

133

61

7
9

FORTYNINE

126

 

54

9
5

FIFTY

66

30

3
8

FIFTYONE

100

46

1
8

FIFTYTWO

124

43

7
10

FIFTYTHREE

122

59

5
9

FIFTYFOUR

126

 

54

9
9

FIFTYFIVE

108

 

54

9
8

FIFTYSIX

118

46

1
10

FIFTYSEVEN

131

50

5
10

FIFTYEIGHT

115

61

7
9

FIFTYNINE

108

 

54

9
5

SIXTY

97

25

7
8

SIXTYONE

131

41

5
8

SIXTYTWO

155

38

2
10

SIXTYTHREE

153

54

9
9

SIXTYFOUR

157

49

4
9

SIXTYFIVE

139

49

4
8

SIXTYSIX

149

41

5
10

SIXTYSEVEN

162

 

45

9
10

SIXTYEIGHT

146

56

2
9

SIXTYNINE

139

49

4
7

SEVENTY

110

29

2
10

SEVENTYONE

144

45

9
10

SEVENTYTWO

168

42

6
12

SEVENTYTHREE

166

58

4
11

SEVENTYFOUR

170

53

8
11

SEVENTYFIVE

152

53

8
10

SEVENTYSIX

162

45

9
12

SEVENTYSEVEN

175

49

4
12

SEVENTYEIGHT

159

60

6
11

SEVENTYNINE

152

53

8
6

EIGHTY

74

38

2
9

EIGHTYONE

108

54

9
9

EIGHTYTWO

132

51

6
11

EIGHTYTHREE

130

67

4
10

EIGHTYFOUR

134

62

8
10

EIGHTYFIVE

116

62

8
9

EIGHTYSIX

126

54

9
11

EIGHTYSEVEN

139

58

4
11

EIGHTYEIGHT

123

69

6
10

EIGHTYNINE

116

62

8
6

NINETY

87

33

6
9

NINETYONE

121

49

4
9

NINETYTWO

145

46

1
11

NINETYTHREE

143

62

8
10

NINETYFOUR

147

57

3
10

NINETYFIVE

129

57

3
9

NINETYSIX

139

49

4
11

NINETYSEVEN

152

53

8
11

NINETYEIGHT

136

64

1
10

NINETYNINE

129

57

3

 

 

 

LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

LOOK AT TH5 FIV5S LOOK AT THE FIV5S LOOK AT TH5 FIV5S TH5 FIV5S TH5 FIV5S

 

123456789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

O55 T5O THR55 FOUR FIV5 SIX S5V55 5IGHT 5I55

 

 

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

TEN ELEVEN TWELVE THIRTEEN FOURTEEN FIFTEEN SIXTEEN SEVENTEEN EIGHTEEN

T55 5L5V55 T55LV5 THIRT555 FOURT555 FIFT555 SIXT555 S5V55T555 5IGHT555

 

 

19 20 21 22V 23 24 25 26 27

NINETEEN TWENTY TWENTYONE TWENTYTWO TWENTYTHREE TWENTYFOUR TWENTYFIVE TWENTYSIX TWENTYSEVEN

5I55T555 T555TY T555TYO55 T555TYT5O T555TYTHR55 T555TYFOUR T555TYFIVE T555TYSIX T555TYS5V55

 

 

28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

TWENTYEIGHT TWENTYNINE THIRTY THIRTYONE THIRTYTWO THIRTYTHREE THIRTYFOUR THIRTYFIVE THIRTYSIX

T555TY5IGHT T555TY5I55 THIRTY THIRTYONE THIRTYTWO THIRTYTHREE THIRTYFOUR THIRTYFIV5 THIRTYSIX

 

 

37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

THIRTYSEVEN THIRTYEIGHT THIRTYNINE FORTY FORTYONE FORTYTWO FORTYTHREE FORTY FOUR FOURTY FIVE

THIRTYS5V55 THIRTY5IGHT THIRTY5I55 FORTY FORTYO55 FORTYT5O FORTYTHR55 FORTY FOUR FORTY FIV5

 

 

46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54

FORTYSIX FORTYSEVEN FORTYEIGHT FORTYNINE FIFTY FIFTYONE FIFTYTWO FIFTYTHREE FIFTYFOUR

FORTYSIX FORTYS5VE5 FORTY5IGHT FORTY5I55 FIFTY FIFTYO55 FIFTYT5O FIFTYTHR55 FIFTYFOUR

 

 

55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63

FIFTYFIVE FIFTYSIX FIFTYSEVEN FIFTYEIGHT FIFTYNINE SIXTY SIXTYONE SIXTYTWO SIXTYTHREE

FIFTYFIV5 FIFTYSIX FIFTYS5V55 FIFTY5IGHT FIFTY5I55 SIXTY SIXTYO55 SIXTYT5O SIXTYTHR55

 

 

64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72

SIXTYFOUR SIXTYFIVE SIXTYSIX SIXTYSEVEN SIXTYEIGHT SIXTYNINE SEVENTY SEVENTYONE SEVENTYTWO

SIXTYFOUR SIXTYFIV5SIXTYSIX SIXTYS5V55 SIXTY5IGHT SIXTY5I55 S5V55TY S5V55TYO55 S5V55TYT5O

 

 

73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81

SEVENTYTHREE SEVENTYFOUR SEVENTYFIVE SEVENTYSIX SEVENTYSEVEN SEVENTYEIGHT SEVENTYNINE EIGHTY

EIGHTYONE

5IGHTYO55

S5V55TYTHR55 S5V55TYFOUR S5V55TYFIV5 S5V55TYSIX S5V55TYS5V55 S5V55TY5IGHT S5V55TY5I55 5IGHTY

 

 

82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90

EIGHTYTWO EIGHTYTHREE EIGHTYFOUR EIGHTYFIVE EIGHTY SIX EIGHTY SEVEN EIGHTYNINE NINETY

5IGHTYT5O 5IGHTYTHR55 5IGHTYFOUR 5IGHTYFIV5 5IGHTY SIX 5IGHTY S5V55 5IGHTY5I55 5I55TY

 

 

90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99

NINETY NINETYONE NINETYTHREE NINETYFOUR NINETYFIVE NINETYSIX NINETYSEVEN NINETYEIGHT NINETYNINE

5I55TY 5I55TYO55 5I55TYTHR55 5I55TYFOUR 5I55TYFIV5 5I55TYSIX 5I55TYS5V55 5I55TY5IGHT 5I55TY5I55

 

 

E
=
5
-
-
ENERGY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
G+Y
32
14
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENERGY
74
38
29
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+4
3+8
2+9
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
1+1
1+1
E
=
5
4
6
ENERGY
2
2
2

 

 

SOME MYSTICAL ADVENTURES

G, R, S. Mead 1910

XIII

ON THE ART OF SYMBOLISM.

Page 180

"The Mind of the Father hath sown symbols through the world."

THE CHALDAEAN ORACLES.

" MANY people talk vaguely about symbols and some are really interested in symbolism; but even of those who may happen to possess a little learning on the subject, how few are there who, if they turn and really face themselves and there is no audience to play to, can say they have got to the heart of the matter, or know how rightly to seize the proteus whose changing forms they are ever grasping at, and so force it to speak true words?
I, for my part, freely admit that I am as yet far from the real heart of the matter. I cannot yet hold the proteus steady and force it to speak true words of power; but there is joy in the game of catch-as-can-catch, and I am game for a short bout; though doubtless, as of yore, the wily one will change into something I have never thought of before, and I shall have no grip in mind to hold him.

Page 181

'Symbol' is no native name; it is a Greek importation (symbolon), and its root-meaning is said to be a sign, or token, by which one knows or infers a thing. The utterance of this word should awaken in us the idea of putting together (sym-ballein), with the notion (in the passive) of to correspond and to tally. But to put together is to compare, and so to compare one's own opinion with facts, and hence to conclude, infer, conjecture, interpret; and it is from this last meaning that, the wisdom of the word-books tells us, we get the meaning of symbol as a sign, or token, by which one knows or infers a thing.
I am afraid that we have not yet grasped our proteus amid all these changing forms of words. A symbol is a sign, but that again is a Latin importation (signum), and we may pass it by. A symbol is a token; that is good English. Token is connected with to teach, to point out, show, witness; to betoken is to be a symbol of.
But words will not help us much; they are forms of speech that are ever slipping away into other forms. A symbol is not a word; it is something more fundamental; in its proper meaning it is something almost more primitive than an ideogram, or type-picture. Let us go in search of the idea-the living idea, not some abstract inference-the fulness, not the flat.
If there is a 'flat-land' as compared with a / Page 182 / three-dimensional land, may we not think of symbol-language as a three-dimensional language, so to speak, when compared with the' flat' languages of ordinary speech? Or, to use these words in a deeper meaning, speech in its most primitive mode is action, and so symbolic action, or drama, might be said to be the true symbol­language. This symbol - or three-dimensional language is closely connected with ceremony. And ceremony (Lat. eeremonia) is a word formed on a stem that grows from the root ere (as in creo, I make, create), which is of the same origin as the Sanskrit kri (as in karma, action, doing). A ceremony is a sacred rite; that is, it is typical, and as such should be of creative potency, for as the Chaldaean Oracle has it: "The Mind of the Father hath sown symbols through the world." That which is typical is ideal, for type and idea are synonyms.
Are we now getting any nearer the heart of the matter? Are we beginning to make our symbols alive? Can we afford to dismiss any true symbol with the dull remark: "It's only a symbol"? The universe itself is a symbol; man is a symbol.
Even in their lowest strata symbols are the ' out-lines,' so to say, of three-dimensional objects from some point of view, seen from one side or another; and' out-line' in its inner meaning is / Page 183 / intimately connected with idea; it is, as it were, a ground-plan.
Now as symbols in this sense have to do with ideas and types, are connected with the living side of things, it is not possible to interpret a symbol in one set fashion only and tie it down to one set form. We cannot make an 'exact science' of symbolism; it is initiatory rather than didactic; it 'starts' one towards living ideas, it does not peg us out in some rigid configuration.
So that if it is asked, how does one know that this or that is the right interpretation of any particular symbol, it is exceedingly difficult, if not impossible, to prove it in the way of physical demonstration. If the interpretation really fits, there will be a response within. It will be a living response; not the imprisoning of the mind in a dead form. In the interpretation of symbols we must be prepared to give up exactness, in the way it is generally understood, and allow our minds free play. At the beginning it is best to use any hint that seems to promise well; first apply it in every direction, then as soon as ever it has led to another clue, throw it away.
In learning the great language of symbols it is necessary to keep the mind ever free, plastic, and adaptable. If we persist in keeping stuck in the old ruts, we shall never learn the meaning / Page 184 / of symbols. The beauty of great symbols is the infinite variety of their modes of interpretation. To think there is only one definite interpretation for each symbol is to paralyse one's symbol-mind, and make it fall dead and flat into the superficial. One should play with symbols as a mathematician plays with numbers; symbols are the playthings of the gods. And I think the secret of interpreting symbols is to get the symbol first into one's mind, and not one's mind into the symbol.
The mind should not be allowed to relate itself to the symbol, should not allow itself to be attracted by the picture into going out of itself and crystallising itself into one form; but the symbol should rather be compelled to relate itself to the mind. It should be taken into the mind, and then the mind will be able to see it from every side and grasp it as a whole.
Symbol-language has its letters and its words, and the above may be suggested as a method of learning the alphabet. But symbol-language is not the same thing quite as symbolical language, nor is it to be confused with metaphorical language. Metaphor is transferring the meaning of one word to another in ordinary speech. It is exceedingly important, quite a mystic art, a sort of game of 'general post' among the ideas connected with words.
A metaphor gives a meaning that is not to be / Page 185 / understood literally, or according to the face­value of the letters as we know them, but a reading of root-ideas, as it were, abstracting or subtracting the substance from them. That is to say, we take away the substance that built the idea and keep the idea, and then expand it and spread it out cosmically in every direction. Metaphors may be said to be more connected with substance, symbols with spirit.
Symbols should be ' eaten' and' digested,' so to say. Triangles and svastikas, for instance, might be said to be symbols which, when gazed upon in an ecstatic state of mind-that is, taken within and contemplated-nourish the body of essence; if made alive they create pleasing sensations in it, stimulate, feed, and excite it, rearrange all its activities, alter the currents in it and build it. All great symbols are said to do this-that is, all cosmic symbols or forms that are directly related to things-that-are. These cosmic symbols suggest modes of creative energies; when creative powers act they draw certain patterns and plans and not others; and these patterns, types, and ideas are cosmic symbols, and it is by ecstatically gazing at them, that they nourish our root-substance and so enform it cosmically, or in a harmonious or orderly fashion.
Symbols are toys in the great game. We / Page 186 / should thus learn to play with symbols in the true Kindergarten, the' everlasting revelling­place '-the essential substance that is our nursery and our cradle, and our womb for birth into greater things. But this game is a living thing; we should make symbols act; we learn little while we keep them steady. A true symbol should be ever in motion. Nor should we be satisfied till we can glide from one symbol to another. While we think of symbols as dead detached objects cut off from one another, and bearing no relation to each other, we shall know nothing. We should play with them, draw them or picture them from every stand­point, till we catch fresh glimpses every moment.
Let us think of one great world-body ever in motion; all true symbols may be said to be attempts to snapshot this object in motion. They are like separate films for a cinemato­graph; the great difficulty is to get them in their right sequence and make them pass in procession before the inner eye. If we could manage to do this and obtain the right sequence for a moment, then we should get in touch with some real living ideas. But the right grouping of the symbols is essential. However, the more we practise, the better we guess, the faster will the real ideas come. It is perhaps the greatest of arts-the true practice of the / Page 187 / art of symbolism. We can do it with our minds, with our eyes, with our bodies. Indeed if we could act this continuity between symbols, we should, it is said, breathe in ideas with every movement of the essential body; but this is far more difficult than practising with our minds.
Of course all this applies only to true symbols; many things called symbols are distorted or false appearances. No signs, no symbols, are worth anything unless they signify facts; that is to say, unless they represent transformations which will be experienced when inner vision develops.
A true symbol is something capable of con­taining life. It is never of any arbitrary shape. It must be, or it will never convey living ideas. Symbols, I believe, are not given to make us think in the ordinary sense; their main use is to convey life to our life and bring about a union. Their real use is to convey life of such power that it is capable of actually making an impression, or depression, upon the substance with which the higher mind is connected. They are the link between thought and action. Symbolism is connected with sigils, signatures, characters, types, in their root-meanings, with all the nomenclature connected with the im­pression of ideas on substance.
Before a man is capable of causing his subtle / Pagee 188 / substance to go through all these transformations, * or metamorphoses, at which we have hinted, before these' initiations '-beginnings or startings-can really take place in the root­matter of his vehicles, it is possible for the transformations actually to take place in symbol in his higher mind of ideation. And this is a very desirable thing. To accomplish it in body is doubtless possible for a few only; but to accomplish it in mind is possible for many more. It is not dangerous, and it is a great developer of mental capacity.
It is a method of contemplation. The symbol­learner should strive to get the mind quite still; to get the idea of the mind being as it were a sea of subtle substance. He must not think discursively; must not space out separatE.? symbols and look at them one after the other; but try to 'feel' the mind-substance being moulded.

Page 189

If, for instance, he think of 'potter' and , clay,' he should try to imagine the substance of the mind being moulded from one to the other continuously backwards and forwards, and watch them grow within himself. When practising symbols we should never' objectivise' or project; we should rather' feel' them grow within, and then an occasional idea may flash through.
It is, however, not desirable to pay too much attention to these ideas, for noticing them immediately transfers the consciousness to another' plane' of mind; for though this practice is a mental one it is not in itself a , science.' It is better to notice the ideas that flash forth just sufficiently to record them on the memory-plate, so that they can be used later when the tranquillity of mind that is the essential condition of the practice, has been left.
The world-body, or great surround, or essence­envelope, of every man may be thought of as, so to speak, the L.C. M., or rather G.C.M., of all symbols. It is a useful practice to play with spheres and circles and conic sections, and so try to get ideas along these lines. It is quite credible that it is possible to resolve every symbol into an 'attitude,' so to say, or 'action,' or rather' activity,' of this world-body, and / Page 190 / so connect and link up all symbols by means of this world-soul, which is soul and body also.
This world-body may be said to be our way out of manhood into the cosmos; and so also is the art of symbolism the way out of men's language into the language of the gods. Root­symbols may be regarded as fundamental lines and curves which carry with them certain powers and certain meanings, and these lines and curves are to be found in every science and art of men. They are, from this standpoint, the roots from which all sciences and arts grow, the foundations on which they are built, the gates forth to greater worlds.
It is not, however, to be supposed that such symbolism is the end of the matter; by no means. It is introductory to the linking of Mind on to this world-body. Symbols are, so to say, snapshots of the self-motivity of this world-body; they teach concerning its breathing, concerning the pulsing of its heart.
And even as we can get from art to science or gnosis by means of symbols, so can we get from mind to mind and from Person to Person, - not personality, but the Higher Person or Mind.
But this world-body does not mean a mass of some vast size. This world-body has no definite size; it breathes and is a different size for every mode of breath. It is a node, rather. It is an / Page 191 / ' atom' ordered according to the greater cosmos; and in the greater cosmos the mystics say all things are the same size, or all things are any size, or, again, there is no such thing as size. It does not count in the greater consciousness, any more than we think of the' size' of our breath; though from another point of view, mystically considered, the objective worlds of size are in the breath of the Gods; they breathe and the worlds act, but the Gods do not consider their size.
It might thus be said that every man's world­body is the same size. They are all exactly alike; each is an 'atom,' each is a scale. It is our Great Person or Higher Self that decides what key the scale is in. This means that our Divine Word relates our group of 'letters,' or ' sounds,' or 'planets,' on to something further, and gives them a peculiar meaning of their own. Yet every world-body consists of the same letters, the same groups of sounds, otherwise the Holy Confraternity would be an impossibility.
All this is intimately connected with the mystery of Spirit or Divine Breath; so that when a man's mind is capable of being' fired' with Spirit, it can immediately mould and form
his substance into symbols. It is this power of continually forming man's substance into symbols which brings with it the power of understanding, / Page 192 / for symbols may be said to be the link between substance and Spirit.
It should be noted in this connection, that this language of symbols does not teach us about reincarnation; it is not on that side of things, and this interpretation cannot be forced upon it. Reincarnation is connected with the mind of man, and can be talked about in words; symbols depict the activities of Life in the man's world-body, and are not concerned with death, or form in activity, and the experiences of little persons.
Symbols have rather to do with that which is aeonian, or age-long. A true symbol must be of world-wide experience and age-long ex­perience; it must not be local or temporary.
Thus the only way to control the proteus of symbolism is by becoming him, and so keeping pace with every change, transformation, or metamorphosis; and if one is not as yet strong enough to grip the heart of the matter, at any rate it is something to know the futility of trying to get a true hold by grasping at this or that fleeting appearance.

Page 188. Notes. * The earliest redactor of the Naassene Document writes: "And the Chaldreans say that Soul is very difficult to discover and hard to understand; for it never remains of the same appearance, or form, or in the same state, so that one can describe it by a general type, or comprehend it by an essential quality." On this the Church Father Hippolytus comments, referring to the Naassenes, or Disciples of the Serpent of Wisdom: "These variegated metamorphoses they have laid down in the Gospel super­scribed 'According to the Egyptians.''' (See Thrice­greatest Hermes, i. 150.)

 

NAASSENE 51111555 NAASSENE

 

-
-
-
-
-
NAASSENE
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
24
-
8
NAASSENE
78
42
24
-
-
2+4
-
-
-
7+8
4+2
2+4
-
-
6
4
8
NAASSENE
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
6
4
8
NAASSENE
6
6
6

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
NAASSENES
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
25
-
9
NAASSENES
97
52
25
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
9+7
5+2
2+5
-
-
7
4
9
NAASSENES
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
7
4
9
NAASSENES
7
7
7

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
NAASSENES
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
1
A+A+S+S+S
59
32
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
25
-
9
NAASSENES
97
52
25
-
-
2+5
-
-
-
9+7
5+2
2+5
-
-
7
4
9
NAASSENES
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
-
7
4
9
NAASSENES
7
7
7

 

 

THE WHITE GODDESS

Robert Graves 1948

Page 149

Chapter Nine

GWIONS HERESY

"The Essene initiates, according to Josephus, were sworn to keep secret the names of the powers who ruled their universe under God. Were these powers the letters of the Boibel-Loth which together, composed the life and death story of their demi-god Moses? 'David' may seem to belong to a later context than the others, but it is found as a royal title in a sixteenth century B.C inscription; and the Pentateuch was not composed until long /Page 150/ after King David's day Moreover, David for the Essenes was the name of the promised messiah."

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ESSENES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
S+S
38
20
2
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
86
50
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
5+0
2+3
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
5
5
5

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ESSENES
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
6
SENSES
81
18
9
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
86
23
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
2+3
1+4
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ESSENES
5
5
5

 

 

Essenes - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Essenes‎

The Essenes (in Modern but not in Ancient Hebrew: אִסִּיִים, Isiyim; Greek: Εσσήνοι, Εσσαίοι, or Οσσαίοι, Essḗnoi, Essaíoi, Ossaíoi) were a sect of Second ...

Essenes

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Essene" redirects here. For the bread, see sprouted bread.

Part of a series on Jews and Judaism

Star of David

­Etymology·
­Who is a Jew?
­Jewish peoplehood
­Jewish identity

Religion[show]

The Essenes (in Modern but not in Ancient Hebrew: אִסִּיִים, Isiyim; Greek: Εσσήνοι, Εσσαίοι, or Οσσαίοι, Essḗnoi, Essaíoi, Ossaíoi) were a sect of Second Temple Judaism that flourished from the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century CE which some scholars claim seceded from the Zadokite priests.[1] Being much fewer in number than the Pharisees and the Sadducees (the other two major sects at the time), the Essenes lived in various cities but congregated in communal life dedicated to asceticism, voluntary poverty, daily immersion, and abstinence from worldly pleasures, including (for some groups) celibacy. Many separate but related religious groups of that era shared similar mystic, eschatological, messianic, and ascetic beliefs. These groups are collectively referred to by various scholars as the "Essenes." Josephus records that Essenes existed in large numbers, and thousands lived throughout Roman Judæa.

The Essenes have gained fame in modern times as a result of the discovery of an extensive group of religious documents known as the Dead Sea Scrolls, which are commonly believed to be Essenes' library—although there is no proof that the Essenes wrote them. These documents include preserved multiple copies of the Hebrew Bible untouched from as early as 300 BCE until their discovery in 1946. Some scholars, however, dispute the notion that the Essenes wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls.[2] Rachel Elior questions even the existence of the Essenes.[3][4][5]

The first reference is by the Roman writer Pliny the Elder (died c. 79 CE) in his Natural History.[6] Pliny relates in a few lines that the Essenes do not marry, possess no money, and had existed for thousands of generations. Unlike Philo, who did not mention any particular geographical location of the Essenes other than the whole land of Israel, Pliny places them in Ein Gedi, next to the Dead Sea.

A little later Josephus gave a detailed account of the Essenes in The Jewish War (c. 75 CE), with a shorter description in Antiquities of the Jews (c. 94 CE) and The Life of Flavius Josephus (c. 97 CE). Claiming first hand knowledge, he lists the Essenoi as one of the three sects of Jewish philosophy[7] alongside the Pharisees and the Sadducees. He relates the same information concerning piety, celibacy, the absence of personal property and of money, the belief in communality and commitment to a strict observance of Sabbath. He further adds that the Essenes ritually immersed in water every morning, ate together after prayer, devoted themselves to charity and benevolence, forbade the expression of anger, studied the books of the elders, preserved secrets, and were very mindful of the names of the angels kept in their sacred writings.

 

CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: Essenes - New Advent

www.newadvent.org › Catholic Encyclopedia › E‎

One of three leading Jewish sects mentioned by Josephus as flourishing in the second century B.C., the others being the Pharisees and the Sadducees.

 

 

THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS

J. M. Allegro 1956

CHAPTER NINE


THE DOCTRINES OF THE SECT

Page 124

THE basic philosophical and re us conception of the Sect is contained in their doctrine of the Two Spirits. Briefly this implies that there are in the Univese two spirits, one of good and the other of evil, respectively symbolized. as Light and Darkness. Both are under the same supreme rule of God who will eventually give the victory to Good, but only after a prolonged cosmic battle. The war of the Spirits is reflected on earth in the tensions within every man for good and evil, as the. Manual says;

And He assigned to Man two Spirits in which he should until the time of His visitation, They are the spirits of Truth and Perversity: Truth born out of the spring of Light, Perversity from the well of Darkness. The dominion of all the children of righteousness is in the
hands of the Prince of Lights so:that they walk in the ways of Light, whereas the government of the children of Perversity is in the hands of.he Angel of Darkness, to walk in the ways of Darkness. The purpose of the Angel of Darkness is to lead all the children of righteousness astray, and all, their sin, their iniquities, their guilt and - their rebellious works are the result of his domination, in
accordance with. God's mysteries until His appointed time. And all their stripes and seasons of affliction are conseqent upon the rule of his (Satan's) hostility.

Thus the whole cosmos is divided for the time being into two camps, and as Man is apportioned these two spirits so will he behave:

Until now the Spirits of Truth and Perversity struggle within the heart of Man, behaving with wisdom and folly. And according as a man inherits truth and righteousness; so will he hate, Perversion, but in so far as his / Page 125 / heritage is rather from the side of perversion and wickedness, so shall he loathe the Truth.

Another docunient tells us that his 'inheriting' of these Spirits depends on the stars at his birth, and even that the proportions within a man can be numerically reckoned.
:Here are the fruits of the Spirit of Truth as enumerated in the Manual:

To enlighten the heart of Man and to make straight before him all the ways of true righteousness, to make his heart fearful for the judgements of God; a humble spirit, an even temper, a freely compassionate nature, an eternal goodness, and understanding and insight and mighty wisdom which believes in all God's works, and a confident trust in His many mercies, and a spirit of knowledge in every ordered work, and zeal for righteous judgements, and a determined holiness with steadfast mind; loyal feelings towards all the children of Truth, and a radiant purity which loathes every impure idol; a, humble bearing and a discretion regarding all the hidden things of Truth and secrets of Knowledge.

The reward to those who show these qualities in their lives

is healing and abundant peace, length of life and fruitful seed with everlasting blessings, and eternal joy in immortality, a crown of glory and a robe of majesty in eternal light.

To be contrasted with this sublime state is the lot of those led by the Spirit of Perversion. Among the fruits of their Spirit are greed, injustice, wickedness, falsehood, pride, deceit, hasty temper, jealousy, lechery, blasphemy, spiritual obtuseness, and obstinacy, and vile cunning. No wonder that the best he can expect hi the 'Day of Visitation' is many stripes from the Angels of Destruction, in the everlasting Pit, thrtaigh the overwhelming God of Vengeance, in everlasting terror and perpetual disgrace, with the shame of extermination in the Fire of the dark regions. And all their times for all generations will be in grievous mourning and bitter misfortune, in the dark calamities until they are destroyed with no chance to escape.

Page 126

Since the the Spirits are apportioned at birth, this apparent determinism may seem to override the bounds of justice. If a man by his stars, is given a balance of evil in his character it seems hardly fair to condemn him to such punishment for eternity. The argument will have a familiar ring in these days of popular psychology, but the Qumran Covenanter, at least had his answer, For all Men there was one way of salvation depending on his own will and the mercy of God. If he could but apply hirnself to the study of God's Word in humility and pious devotion, God would answer by granting him a restored cleanliness, a sense of perfection.

For it is . . . through the submission of his soul to the statutes of God that his flesh may be cleansed ('flesh being here exactly the Pauline sarrx, the debased moral nature of Man) . . .will order his steps in the Perfect Way and in.all the paths of God not transgressing a single one of His words.

Man must prepare himself by self-discipline, but the action of cleansing is entirely dependent on the will of God. Man has no claim. to justification merely on the grounds of his good works; it ii'an act of divine grace, as much in the eyes of the Covenanter as of Paul.

As for me [says the psalmist at the, end of the Manual], my justification belongs to God, and in His hand is the perfection of my way . . . . and from the fountain of His righteousness (springs) my justification, a light in my heart.

And again,

If I totter, the covenant love of God is my eternal salvation, and if I stumble in the crookedness of my flesh, my justification depends on the righteousness of God, which is eternal.

The word used here for 'justification' is mishpat, which also means 'judgement!'. Man's, justification is the pronounced verdict of God, a .legal 'clearing' which by no means implies sinlessness. Rather, Man's iniquity has been cleansed by the grace of God: he is restored into true sonship / Page 127 / and, in the words of another passage of the Manuel, 'estimated perfect'

In all this, many of my Christian readers will have begun to feel the warmth of a familiar hearth. Here are the ideas of the New Covenant, the emphasis on justification by grace and a doctrine of perfection. We are indeed bordering very closely on to Christian soil and must accordingly begin to, weave our threads of Qumran theology into the fabric of the New Testament to understand fully the considerable significance of the new material for the history of the Church.

Let us first return to the basic doctrine of the Two Spirits. The richest source of New Testament comparison is certainly in the writings of St John. In his first Epistle there is hardly a paragraph which does not contain some reference to the opposition of Light and Darkness, of Truth and Error (a legitimate translation of 'awon, 'perversion', at root, anything twisted).

God is Light, and in Him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth (a favourite. Qumran phrase) : but if we walk in the Light, as He is in the Light, we have fellowship one with another (i. 5-7).

The spirits of this world must be tested and proved according to their response to the central fact of creation, the Messiahship of Jesus :

Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits, whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world . . . Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: every spirit which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: and every spirit which confesseth not Jesus is not of God (iv. 1-3).

Perhaps most familiar is the Prologue of the Gospel:

In him was life; and the life was the Light of men. And the Light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehendeth it not ... There was the true Light, even the Light which lighteth every man coming into the world (i. 4-5, 9).

Page 128

It is a fact that the Qumran library has profoundly affected the study of the Johannine writings and many long- held conceptions have had to be radically revised. No longer can John be regarded as the most Hellenistic of the Evangelists; his `gnosticism' and the whole framework of his thought is seen now to spring directly from a Jewish sectarianism rooted in Palestinian soil, and his material recognized as founded in the earliest layers of Gospel traditions.

In 'the Light which lighteth every man' we have explicitly the idea of apportionment of the Spirit of Light to Man at birth, and perhaps the enigmatic phrase in iii. 34,

for he giveth not the Spirit by measure

has reference to the numerical division of Qumran. To John, the apportionment of the Spirit of Light to Jesus was such that he became Light itself: I am the Light of the world', and he records that the promise to those about him who would believe on him and his mission was that they should become 'sons of Light', the exact terminology used by the Sect to. describe themselves in the apocalyptic war with the 'sons of Darkness '. Jesus speaks of a 'second birth' when a Man would 'be born of the water and the Spirit', and we might recall the Qumran psalm which speaks of God purifying

some of the sons of man to abolish the spirit of perversion from his flesh, and to cleanse him by His Holy Spirit from all wicked deeds, and sprinkle on him the Spirit of Truth as purifying water.

Just as the Qumran sectarians waited for the final vindication of the Spirit of Light at the Time of Visitation, so to John, in a different perspective,

the darkness is passing away, and the true Light already shineth (I. ii. 8).

This opposition of Light and Darkness, Truth and Error, comes clearly enough from Iranian thought, but it did not develop into an absolute dualism at Qumran as it did there. Both good and bad spirits are subject to God, although ,/ Page 129 / naturally enough here, as in John, we are coming perilously near to a dualism in the personification of the Spirit of Evil in the Angel of Darkness, or Belial for Qumran, and Satan, the Devil, the Prince of this world', 'murderer from the beginning', for John. Demon possession is a necessary corollary of this doctrine, and of course occurs time and time again in the gospel stories, particularly in the healing miracles. Jesus used his authority as one abundantly `possessed' of the opposite Spirit, to cast out the powers of darkness in the mentally sick. Thus his enemies' assertion that he was the Devil himself was quite absurd:

and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself . . . But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you (Matt. xii. 26-8).

If Jesus is demonstrating the power of the Spirit of Light in this way against the powers of Darkness, it can only mean that the cosmic battle is nearing its climax in the universe, and the `rule' or ' kingdom' of God is being wonderfully demonstrated in the world. God has at last come to the aid of a divided mankind, in the person of His Messiah, or Prince of Light, who enters the house of Satan, the strong man', and despoils it The moral issues of the world take on their true colours : no longer do the greys and half-whites plague man's decisions, but he is confronted with blacks and whites, and the choice is clear-cut :

He that is not with me is against me (Matt. xii. 3o).

To be kept contantly in mind when reading Qumran literature, as also the New Testament, is the sense of - impending doom which pervaded religious thought of this time, and which at intervals, has done so ever since. We have already seen that the Qumran sectarians went into the desert to prepare for the Day of Visitation, and from there they viewed the terrible events in their land and read them as the 'signs of the times '. Jesus, too, is aware of, a special tension in the world, coming to a climax as he faced his death, in which the Spirits of Darkness would make their /Page 130/ final bid for supremacy, but which would in its victory, usher in the new age.This time of trial would. be shared by all living in those days, for in every man the forces of evil would increase.their struggle against the powers of Light and Truth as the end drew near. It was a time of Temptation (peirasmos of the New Testament), and Jesus' hope for his followers was that they should be spared this terrible conflict within their hearts which he himself was undergoing as representative of mankind.

'Pray that ye enter not into temptation is the keynote of his last messages, and when the climax was-drawmg near, and the forces of Darkness drew themselves together for the supreme battle, he bade.his disciples keep awake in the Garden: 'Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.' His pattern of prayer again sounds this note of urgency, though over-repetition would seem to have blunted
most of us. 'Thy kingdom come' is no vague hope for the morrow, but a cry of anguish from the bottom of a tortured soul for the end of the Age, a release from the spiritual battle which the new age of Light and goodness would bring.

'Lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil' is the plea of a soul battling within itself as the powers of darkness begin to pit their strength against an awkened conscience.

The Mysteries

God, through the.mysteries of His understanding and his glorious wisdom and His glorious wisdom, has ordained a set period for
Perversioni, and in the time of His visitation He will destroy it for ever. Then shall the truth of the tiniverse s hine forth for all time.

Thus speaks the Manual of Discipline; now listen to Paul in his letter to the Romans:

according to the revelation of the rnysstery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal, but now is manifested (xvi. 25-26).

Page 131

And again to the Corinthians:

but we speak God's Wisdom in a Mystery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden, which God foredained before the worlds unto our glory: which none of the rulers of this world knoweth: for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory . . . But unto us God revealed it through the Spirit: for the Spirit. searcheth, all things, yea, the deep things of God (I. ii. 7.7-10).

And speaking to the.Ephesianst
. . . how that by revelation was made known unto me the thystery, as I wrote afore a few words, whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding in the mystery of Christ; which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets in the spirit. . . ; unto me . . .was this grace given, to preach unto the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ: and to make all men see what is the dispensation of the mystery which from all ages hath been hid in God who created, all things (iii. 3-9).

So possession of the Holy Spirit was to Paul a means of unlocking these divine 'mysteries'. The !teacher of Righteousness of the Qumran. Community also had. access to these secrets, as we learn from the commentary on Habakkuk:

to whom God made known all the secrets of the words of His servants; the prophets.

The 'mystery ' theme, originally traceable to Persian thought and found to some extent even in orthodox Judaism, is very common in Qumran literature, and again there can be little:doubt that Paul was standing in a direct line of tradition with our Sectarians when he used the idea and, indeed, at times the exact terminology, of the Scrolls in this connexion. But, as in his doctrine of justification and
redemption, Paul is looking primarily to the work. and person Jesus, as the, source of grace and knowledge of the mysteries. For Paul, this process of revelation, making the unknown .God 'knowable', was now available not only to / Page 132 / God's servants the prophets' but even to the Gentiles through the universality of the Messiah.

 

 

ESSENES

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

T
=
2
-
7
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
-
ENNEA
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A
1
1
1
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
39
21
21
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+9
2+1
2+1
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEA
3
3
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
5
ENNEA
39
21
3
-
-
7
-
8
Add to Reduce
72
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
7+2
3+6
-
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
15
-
3
THE
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
30
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
30
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
3
THE
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
30
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
30
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
THE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
1
F
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
FAMILY
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
First Total
99
45
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
6
FAMILY
66
30
3
-
-
8
-
9
First Total
99
45
9
-
-
-
-
-
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
-
-
-
8
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
8
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

LIGHT 56-29-11-2-11-29-56 LIGHT

ISIS 56-20-2-2-56 ISIS

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

"We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving primitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:

'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:

'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites.
'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

3
3
A+B+C
6
6
6
2
2
D+E
9
9
9
3
3
F+G+H
21
21
3
1
1
I
9
9
9
3
3
J+K+L
33
6
6
2
2
M+N
27
9
9
2
2
O+P
31
13
4
3
3
QRS
54
18
9
3
3
TUV
63
9
9
3
3
WXY
72
18
9
1
1
Z
26
8
8
26
12
14
First Total
351
126
81
2+6
1+2
1+4
Add to Reduce
3+5+1
1+2+6
8+1
8
3
5
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

3
A+B+C
6
6
6
-
D+E
-
-
-
3
F+G+H
21
21
3
-
I
-
-
-
3
J+K+L
33
6
6
-
M+N
-
-
-
2
O+P
31
13
4
-
QRS
-
-
-
-
TUV
-
-
-
-
WXY
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
12
First Total
117
54
27
2+6
Add to Reduce
1+1+7
5+4
2+7
8
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

-
A+B+C
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
F+G+H
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
J+K+L
-
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
-
O+P
-
-
-
3
QRS
54
18
9
3
TUV
63
9
9
3
WXY
72
18
9
-
Z
-
-
-
14
First Total
234
72
54
1+4
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
7+2
5+4
5
Reduce to Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

0
4

ZERO

64
28
1
1
3

ONE

34
16
7
2
3

TWO

58
13
4
3
5

THREE

56
29
2
4
4

FOUR

60
24
6
5
4

FIVE

42
24
6
6
3

SIX

52
16
7
7
5

SEVEN

65
20
2
8
5

EIGHT

49
31
4
9
4

NINE

42
24
6
45
40
-
522
225
45
4+5
4+0
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
4
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-

 

1234 5 6789

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

THE FIVE BOOKS OF MOSES

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
5
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
-
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
C+O
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

 

FEAST OF PENTECOST 189 - 63 6+3 = 9

PENTECOST 117 - 36 3+6 = 9

FEAST OF WEEKS 135 - 45 4+5 = 9

Pentecost - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Pentecost (Ancient Greek: Πεντηκοστή [ἡμέρα], Pentēkostē [hēmera], "the Fiftieth [day]") is the Greek name for the Feast of Weeks, a prominent feast in the ...

Whitsun 2013

Pentecost - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecost‎


Etymology [edit]

"Glossolalia" is constructed from the Greek word γλωσσολαλία, itself a compound of the words γλῶσσα (glossa), meaning "tongue" or "language"[2] and λαλέω (laleō), "To speak, talk, chat, prattle, or to make a sound".[3] The Greek expression (in various forms) appears in the New Testament in the books of Acts and First Corinthians.

"Speaking in tongues" has been used at least since the translation of the New Testament into Middle English in the Wycliffe Bible in the 14th century.[4] Frederic William Farrar first used the word "glossolalia" in 1879.[5]

SPEAKING IN TONGUES 206 - 80 8+0 = 8

THE SPEAKING IN TONGUES 239 - 95 9+5 14 1+4 = 5

Linguistics [edit]

GLOSSOLALIA 122 - 41 4+1 = 5

In 1972, William J. Samarin, a linguist from the University of Toronto, published a thorough assessment of Pentecostal glossolalia which became a classic work on its linguistic characteristics.[6] His assessment was based on a large sample of glossolalia recorded in public and private Christian meetings in Italy, The Netherlands, Jamaica, Canada and the USA over the course of five years; his wide range included the Puerto Ricans of the Bronx, the Snake Handlers of the Appalachians and Russian Molokan in Los Angeles.

Samarin found that glossolalic speech does resemble human language in some respects. The speaker uses accent, rhythm, intonation and pauses to break up the speech into distinct units. Each unit is itself made up of syllables, the syllables being formed from consonants and vowels taken from a language known to the speaker:


It is verbal behaviour that consists of using a certain number of consonants and vowels[...]in a limited number of syllables that in turn are organized into larger units that are taken apart and rearranged pseudogrammatically[...]with variations in pitch, volume, speed and intensity.[7]


[Glossolalia] consists of strings of syllables, made up of sounds taken from all those that the speaker knows, put together more or less haphazardly but emerging nevertheless as word-like and sentence-like units because of realistic, language-like rhythm and melody.[8]

That the sounds are taken from the set of sounds already known to the speaker is confirmed by others. Felicitas Goodman, a psychological anthropologist and linguist, also found that the speech of glossolalists reflected the patterns of speech of the speaker's native language.[9]

Samarin found that the resemblance to human language was merely on the surface and so concluded that glossolalia is "only a facade of language".[10] He reached this conclusion because the syllable string did not form words, the stream of speech was not internally organized, and – most importantly of all – there was no systematic relationship between units of speech and concepts. Humans use language to communicate but glossolalia does not. Therefore he concluded that glossolalia is not "a specimen of human language because it is neither internally organized nor systematically related to the world man perceives".[10] On the basis of his linguistic analysis, Samarin defined Pentecostal glossolalia as "meaningless but phonologically structured human utterance, believed by the speaker to be a real language but bearing no systematic resemblance to any natural language, living or dead".[11]

Practitioners of glossolalia may disagree with linguistic researchers and claim that they are speaking human languages (xenoglossia). Felicitas Goodman studied a number of Pentecostal communities in the United States, the Caribbean and Mexico; these included English, Spanish and Mayan speaking groups. She compared what she found with recordings of non-Christian rituals from Africa, Borneo, Indonesia and Japan. She took into account both the segmental structure (such as sounds, syllables, phrases) and the supra-segmental elements (rhythm, accent, intonation), and concluded that there was no distinction between what was practised by the Pentecostal Protestants and the followers of other religions.[12

 

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
C+O
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

 

Pentecost - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pentecost

Pentecost (Ancient Greek: Πεντηκοστή [ἡμέρα], Pentēkostē [hēmera], "the fiftieth [day]") is the Greek name for the Feast of Weeks, a prominent feast in the ...
Shavuot - ‎Law given to Moses at Sinai - ‎Pentecostalism - ‎Pentecost

Pentecost

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

This article is about the Christian holiday. For the Jewish holiday, see Shavuot. For other uses, see Pentecost (disambiguation).

Pentecost Icon-Pentecost.jpg
An icon of the Christian Pentecost, in the Greek Orthodox tradition. This is the Icon of the Descent of the Holy Spirit on the Apostles. At the bottom is an allegorical figure, called Kosmos, which symbolizes the world.

Observed by
Roman Catholics, Old Catholics, Protestants, Eastern Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox, Anglicans and other Christians.

Type
Christian

Significance
Celebrates the descent of the Holy Spirit upon the Apostles and other followers of Jesus

Celebrations
Religious (church) services, Festive meals, Processions, Baptism, Confirmation, Ordination, Folk customs, Dancing, Spring & woodland rites, Festive clothing.

Observances

Prayer, Vigils, Fasting (pre-festival), Novenas, Retreats
Holy Communion, Litany

Date
Easter + 49 days

2013 date

May 19 (Western)
June 23 (Eastern)

2014 date

June 8 (Western)
June 8 (Eastern)

2015 date

May 24 (Western)
May 31 (Eastern)

Related to
Shavuot, historically and symbolically; Septuagesima, Sexagesima, Quinquagesima, Shrove Tuesday, Ash Wednesday, Lent, Palm Sunday, Maundy Thursday, Good Friday, and Holy Saturday which lead up to Easter; and Ascension, Trinity Sunday, and Corpus Christi which follow it.

Pentecost (Ancient Greek: Πεντηκοστή [ἡμέρα], Pentēkostē [hēmera], "the fiftieth [day]") is the Greek name for the Feast of Weeks, a prominent feast in the calendar of ancient Israel celebrating the giving of the Law on Sinai. This feast is still celebrated in Judaism as Shavuot. Later, in the Christian liturgical year, it became a feast commemorating the descent of the Holy Spirit upon the Apostles and other followers of Jesus Christ (120 in all), as described in the Acts of the Apostles 2:1–31.[1] For this reason, Pentecost is sometimes described by some Christians today as the "Birthday of the Church".

In the Eastern church, Pentecost can also refer to the whole fifty days between Easter and Pentecost, hence the book containing the liturgical texts for Paschaltide is called the Pentecostarion. The feast is also called White Sunday, or Whitsunday, especially in England, where the following Monday was traditionally a public holiday. Pentecost is celebrated seven weeks (50 days) after Easter Sunday, hence its name.[2] Pentecost falls on the tenth day after Ascension Thursday.

The Pentecostal movement of Christianity derives its name from the New Testament event.

Old Testament[edit]

Main article: Shavuot

Pentecost is the old Greek and Latin name for the Jewish harvest festival, or Festival of Weeks (Hebrew חג השבועות Hag haShavuot or Shevuot, literally "Festival of Weeks"), which can be found in the Hebrew Bible. Shavuot is called the Festival of Weeks (Hebrew: חג השבועות, chag ha-Shavuot, Exodus 34:22, Deuteronomy 16:10 ); Festival of Reaping (Hebrew: חג הקציר, chag ha-Katsir, Exodus 23:16 ), and Day of the First Fruits (Hebrew יום הביכורים, Yom ha-Bikkurim, Numbers 28:26 ).

Extra-Biblical and Post-Biblical Jewish Texts[edit]

The Talmud refers to Shavuot as Atzeret (Hebrew: עצרת, literally, "refraining" or "holding back"), referring to the prohibition against work on this holiday and to the conclusion of the holiday and season of Passover. Since Shavuot occurs 50 days after Passover, Hellenistic Jews gave it the name Pentecost.(πεντηκοστή, "fiftieth day").[citation needed]

According to Jewish tradition, Pentecost commemorates God giving the Ten Commandments at Mount Sinai fifty days after the Exodus. The Talmud derives this from a calculation based on Biblical Texts.[3]

There is a Jewish tradition that David was born and died on Pentecost.[citation needed]

New Testament[edit]

Liturgical year

Western

Advent
Christmastide
Ordinary Time
Septuagesima/Pre-Lent/Shrovetide
Lent
Holy Week
Paschal Triduum
Eastertide
Pentecost
Ordinary Time

Eastern

Nativity Fast
Christmastide
Ordinary Time
Septuagesima/Pre-Great Lent
Great Lent
Eastertide
Apostles' Fast
Ordinary Time

The biblical narrative of Pentecost is given in the second chapter of the Book of Acts. Present were about one hundred and twenty followers of Christ (Acts 1:15), including the Twelve Apostles (i.e. the Eleven faithful disciples and Matthias who was Judas' replacement) (Acts 1:13, 26), his mother Mary, various other women disciples and his brothers (Acts 1:14). Their reception of Baptism in the Holy Spirit in the Upper Room is recounted in Acts 2:1–6:[4]

“ And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other languages, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.[5] ”

While those on whom the Spirit had descended were speaking in many languages, the Apostle Peter stood up with the eleven and proclaimed to the crowd that this event was the fulfillment of the prophecy ("I will pour out my spirit").[6] In Acts 2:17, it reads: "'And in the last days,' God says, 'I will pour out my spirit upon every sort of flesh, and your sons and your daughters will prophesy and your young men will see visions and your old men will dream dreams." He also mentions (2:15) that it was the third hour of the day (about 9:00 AM). Acts 2:41 then reports: "Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls."[7]

Peter stated that this event was the beginning of a continual outpouring that would be available to all believers from that point on, Jews and Gentiles alike.[8]

Location of the first Pentecost[edit]

The Cenacle on Mount Zion, claimed to be the location of the Last Supper and Pentecost. Bargil Pixner[9] claims the original Church of the Apostles is located under the current structure.
Traditional interpretation holds that the Descent of the Holy Spirit took place in the Upper Room, or Cenacle, while celebrating the day of Pentecost (Shavuot). The Upper Room was first mentioned in Luke 22:12-13 ( "And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.").[10] This Upper Room was to be the location of the Last Supper and the institution of Holy Communion. The next mention of an Upper Room is in Acts 1:13-14, the continuation of the Luke narrative, authored by the same biblical writer.[11]

Here the disciples and women wait and they gave themselves up to constant prayer: "And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren."[11]

Then, in Acts 2:1–2, "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.",[12] "They" refers to the aforementioned disciples, and it includes the women. The "place" referring to the same Upper Room where these persons had "continued with one accord in prayer and supplication".[13]

Alternative interpretations suggest that "the house" mentioned was in fact the House of God, Herod's Temple. There were Judeans from all over the world in the Temple proper. These people saw and heard the people whom received the gift of spiritual birth of holy spirit. The location the Upper Room did not allow women. Therefore, The Temple proper among all the people present is the location of the out pouring of holy spirit. Acts Chapter 2.

Book of Mormon[edit]

According to John W. Welch, the trial of the Book of Mormon prophet Abinadi, happened on Pentecost.[14]

“ At the time when a bounteous grain season would have been at hand, Abinadi cursed the crops: he prophesied that hail, dry winds, and insects would ruin their grain (Mosiah 12:6). While Israel's deliverance from bondage was traditionally being celebrated, Abinadi called upon Exodus terminology to proclaim that bondage and burdens would return to the wicked people in the city of Nephi: "They shall be brought into bondage; . . . and none shall deliver them" (Mosiah 11:21, 23), "and I will cause that they shall have burdens lashed upon their backs" (Mosiah 12:2, 5; compare Exodus 1:11).[15] ”

As Welch said this as a religious scholar and not a leader of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, this is speculation, and should not be considered doctrine.

Date[edit]

According to the current Jewish Calendar, the date of Pentecost is fifty days from Passover. In Jewish antiquity dates were disputed, as in the Dead Sea scrolls[16] or in the Mishnah.[17]

In Christian tradition Pentecost is part of the Moveable Cycle of the ecclesiastical year. According to Christian tradition, Pentecost is always seven weeks after Easter Sunday; that is to say, 50 days after Easter (inclusive of Easter Day). In other words, it falls on the eighth Sunday, counting Easter Day. The date of Easter may be calculated using a procedure known as Computus.

Since the date of Easter is calculated differently in the East and West (see Easter controversy), in most years the two traditions celebrate Pentecost on different days (though in some years the celebrations will coincide, as in 2010, 2011, and 2014). In the West, the earliest possible date is May 10 (as in 1818 and 2285), and the latest possible date June 13 (as in 1943 and 2038). In the East, this range of possible dates presently corresponds from May 23 to June 26 on the Gregorian calendar.

Liturgical celebration[edit]

Eastern churches[edit]

In the Eastern Orthodox Church, Pentecost is one of the Orthodox Great Feasts and is considered to be the highest ranking Great Feast of the Lord, second in rank only to Easter/Resurrection Sunday/Passover. The service is celebrated with an All-night Vigil on the eve of the feast day, and the Divine Liturgy on the day of the feast itself. Orthodox churchess are often decorated with greenery and flowers on this feast day, and the celebration is intentionally similar to the Jewish holiday of Shavuot, which celebrates the giving of the Mosaic Law.

The feast itself lasts three days. The first day is known as "Trinity Sunday"; the second day is known as "Spirit Monday" (or "Monday of the Holy Spirit"); and the third day, Tuesday, is called the "Third Day of the Trinity."[18] The Afterfeast of Pentecost lasts for one week, during which fasting is not permitted, even on Wednesday and Friday. In the Orthodox Tradition, the liturgical color used at Pentecost is green, and the clergy and faithful carry flowers and green branches in their hands during the services.

An extraordinary service called the Kneeling Prayer, is observed on the night of Pentecost. This is a Vespers service to which are added three sets of long poetical prayers, the composition of Saint Basil the Great, during which everyone makes a full prostration, touching their foreheads to the floor (prostrations in church having been forbidden from the day of Pascha (Easter) up to this point). Uniquely, these prayers include a petition for all of those in hell, that they may be granted relief and even ultimate release from their confinement, if God deems this possible.[19]

All of the remaining days of the ecclesiastical year, until the preparation for the next Great Lent are named for the day after Pentecost on which they occur (for example, the 13th Tuesday After Pentecost).

The Second Monday after Pentecost is the beginning of the Apostles' Fast (which continues until the Feast of Saints Peter and Paul on June 29). Theologically, Orthodox do not consider Pentecost to be the "birthday" of the Church; they see the Church as having existed before the creation of the world (cf. The Shepherd of Hermas)[20]

The Orthodox icon of the feast depicts the Twelve Apostles seated in a semicircle (sometimes the Theotokos (Virgin Mary) is shown sitting in the center of them). At the top of the icon, the Holy Spirit, in the form of tongues of fire, is descending upon them. At the bottom is an allegorical figure, called Kosmos, which symbolizes the world. Although Kosmos is crowned with earthly glory he sits in the darkness caused by the ignorance of God. He is holding a towel on which have been placed 12 scrolls, representing the teaching of the Twelve Apostles.

In the ancient Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria, Pentecost is one of the seven Major "Lord's Feasts". It is celebrated at the time of ninth hour (3:00pm) on the Sunday of Pentecost by a special three-segment prayer known as the "Office of Genuflection (Kneeling Prayer)". This feast is followed with the "Apostles Fast" which has a fixed end date on the fifth of the Coptic month of Epip [which currently falls on July 12, which is equivalent to June 29, due to the current 13-day Julian-Gregorian calendar offset]. The fifth of Epip is the commemoration of the Martyrdom of St. Peter and Paul.

Western churches[edit]

A Protestant church altar, decorated for Pentecost with red burning candles and red banners and altar cloth depicting the movement of the Holy Spirit

A Protestant church altar and font, decorated for Pentecost with red flowering plants and green birch branches

A Protestant church altar and font, decorated for Pentecost with red flowering plants and green birch branches
The liturgical celebrations of Pentecost in Western churches are as rich and varied as those in the East. The main sign of Pentecost in the West is the color red. It symbolizes joy and the fire of the Holy Spirit. Priests or ministers & choirs wear red vestments, and in modern times, the custom has extended to the lay people of the congregation wearing red clothing in celebration as well. Red banners are often hung from walls or ceilings to symbolize the blowing of the "mighty wind"[21] and the free movement of the Spirit.[22]

They may depict symbols of the Holy Spirit, such as the dove or flames, symbols of the church such as Noah's Ark and the Pomegranate, or especially within Protestant churches of Reformed and Evangelical traditions, words rather than images naming for example, the gifts and Fruits of the Spirit. Red flowers at the altar/preaching area, and red flowering plants such as geraniums around the church are also typical decorations for Pentecost masses/services. These symbolize the renewal of life, the coming of the warmth of summer, and the growth of the church at and from the first Pentecost.[23]

These flowers often play an important role in the ancestral rites, and other rites, of the particular congregation. For example, in both Protestant & Catholic churches, the plants brought in to decorate for the holiday may be each "sponsored" by individuals in memory of a particular loved one, or in honor of a living person on a significant occasion, such as their Confirmation day. These dedications are then printed in bulletins distributed at the service.[23]

In the German speaking lands, in Central Europe, and wherever the people of these nations have wandered, green branches are also traditionally used to decorate churches for Pentecost. Birch is the tree most typically associated with this practice in Europe, but other species are employed in different climates.

The singing of Pentecost hymns is also central to the celebration in the Western tradition. Hymns such as Martin Luther's "Komm, Heiliger Geist, Herre Gott" (Come, Holy Spirit, God & Lord),[24][25] Charles Wesley's "Spirit of Faith Come Down"[26][27] & "Come Holy Ghost Our Hearts Inspire"[28] or Hildegard von Bingen's "O Holy Spirit Root of Life"[29][30] are popular. Some traditional hymns of Pentecost make reference not only to themes relating to the Holy Spirit or the church, but to folk customs connected to the holiday as well, such as the decorating with green branches.[31]

Consider "Oh that I had a Thousand Voices" ("O daß ich tausend Zungen hätte")[32][33] by German, Johann Mentzer Verse 2: "Ye forest leaves so green and tender, that dance for joy in summer air…" or "O Day Full of Grace" ("Den signede Dag")[34][35] by Dane, N. F. S. Grundtvig verse 3: "Yea were every tree endowed with speech and every leaflet singing…". In the Roman Catholic Church, Veni Sancte Spiritus is the sequence hymn for the Day of Pentecost. This has been translated into many languages and is sung in many denominations today. See also Veni Creator Spiritus.[36][37]

Trumpeters or brass ensembles are often specially contracted to accompany singing and provide special music at Pentecost services, recalling the Sound of the mighty wind.[21] While this practice is common among a wide spectrum of Western denominations (Eastern Churches do not employ instrumental accompaniment in their worship) it is particularly typical, and distinctive to the heritage of the Moravian Church.[38]

Holy Ghost holes

Saints Vitus and Katharina Church in Rehling

St. Blaise Church in Dillingen an der Donau

Saints Peter and Paul Church in Söll

Another custom is reading the appointed Scripture lessons in multiple foreign languages recounting the speaking in tongues recorded in Acts 2:4-12.[39]

In the Middle Ages, cathedrals and great churches throughout Western Europe were fitted with a peculiar architectural feature known as a Holy Ghost hole; a small circular opening in the roof that symbolized the entrance of Holy Spirit into the midst of the assembled worshippers. At Pentecost, these Holy Ghost holes would be decorated with flowers, and sometimes a dove figure lowered through into the church while the story of the Pentecost was read. Holy Ghost holes can still be seen today in European churches such as Canterbury Cathedral.[citation needed]

Similarly, a large two dimensional dove figure would be, and in some places still are, cut out of wood, painted and decorated with flowers, to be lowered over the people, particularly during the singing of the sequence hymn, or Veni Creator Spiritus. In other places, particularly Sicily and the Italian peninsula, rose petals were and are thrown from the galleries over the congregation calling to mind the tongues of fire. In modern times, this practice has been revived, and interestingly adapted as well, to include the strewing of origami doves from above, or suspending them – sometimes by the hundreds – from the ceiling.[40]

In some cases, red fans, or red handkerchiefs are distributed to the assembled worshippers to be waved during the procession, etc. Other congregations have incorporated the use of red balloons, signifying the "Church's Birthday" into their festivities. These may be carried by worshippers, used to decorate the sanctuary, or released all at once.

Fasting, baptisms, and confirmations[edit]

For some Protestants, the nine days between Ascension Day, and Pentecost are set aside as a time of fasting, and world-wide prayer in honor of the disciples' time of prayer and unity awaiting the Holy Spirit. Similarly among Roman Catholics, special Pentecost Novenas are held. The Pentecost Novena is considered the first Novena, all other Novenas offered in preparation of various festivals and Saints days deriving their practice from those original nine days of prayer observed by the disciples of Christ.

While the Eve of Pentecost was traditionally a day of fasting for Catholics, today's canon law no longer requires it. Both Catholics and Protestants may hold spiritual retreats, prayer vigils and litanies in the days leading up to Pentecost. In some cases vigils on the Eve of Pentecost may last all night. Pentecost is also one of the occasions specially appointed for the Lutheran Litany to be sung.[41]

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
C+O
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

A stained glass window at St. Matthew's German Evangelical Lutheran Church in Charleston, South Carolina which depicts the flame of fire upon the heads of the disciples
From the early days of Western Christianity, Pentecost became one of the days set aside to celebrate Baptism. In Northern Europe Pentecost was preferred even over Easter for this rite, as the temperatures in late spring might be supposed to be more conducive to outdoor immersion as was then the practice. It is proposed that the term Whit Sunday derives from the custom of the newly baptized wearing white clothing, and from the white vestments worn by the clergy in English liturgical uses. The holiday was also one of the three days each year (along with Christmas and Easter) Roman Catholics were required to confess and receive the sacrament of Holy Communion in order to remain in good church standing.[42]

Holy Communion is likewise often a feature of the Protestant observance of Pentecost as well. It is one of the relatively few Sundays some Reformed denominations may offer the communion meal, and is one of the days of the year specially appointed among Moravians for the celebration of their Love Feasts. Ordinations are celebrated across a wide array of Western denominations at Pentecost, or near to it. In some denominations, for example the Lutheran Church, even if an ordination or consecration of a deaconess is not celebrated on Pentecost, the liturgical color will invariably be red, and the theme of the service will be the Holy Spirit.

Above all, Pentecost is a day for the Confirmation celebrations of young people. Flowers, the wearing of white robes, or white dresses recalling Baptism, rites such as the laying on of hands, and vibrant singing play prominent roles on these joyous occasions, the blossoming of Spring forming an equal analogy with the blossoming of youth.

The typical image of Pentecost in the West is that of the Virgin Mary seated centrally and prominently among the disciples, with flames resting on the crowns of their heads. Occasionally parting clouds suggesting the action of the "mighty wind",[21] rays of light, and/or the Dove, are also depicted. Of course, the Western iconographic style is less static and stylized than that of the East, and other very different representations have been produced, and in some cases have achieved great fame, such as the Pentecosts by Titian, Giotto and el Greco.

Paul already in the 1st century notes the importance of this festival to the early Christian communities. (See: Acts 20:16 & 1 Corinthians 16:8) Since the lifetime of some who may have been eyewitnesses, annual celebrations of the descent of the Holy Spirit have been observed. Before the Second Vatican Council Pentecost Monday as well was a Holy Day of Obligation during which the Catholic Church addressed the newly baptized and confirmed. Since that time however Pentecost Monday is no longer solemnized.

Nevertheless Pentecost remains an official church festival in many Protestant churches, such as the (Lutheran) Church of Sweden, the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Finland, and others. In the Byzantine Catholic Rite Pentecost Monday is no longer a Holy Day of Obligation, but rather a simple holy day. In the Roman Catholic Church, as at Easter, the liturgical rank of Monday and Tuesday of Pentecost week is a Double of the First Class[43] and across many Western denominations, Pentecost is celebrated with an octave culminating on Trinity Sunday.

Medieval western illustration of the Pentecost from the Hortus deliciarum of Herrad of Landsberg (12th century)

A typical Western image of the Pentecost. Duccio di Buoninsegna (1308) Tempera on wood.

A typical Western image of the Pentecost. Duccio di Buoninsegna (1308).
Marking the festival's importance, in several denominations, such as the Lutheran and United Methodist churches (and formerly in the Roman Catholic Church), all the Sundays from the holiday itself until the next Advent in late November or December are designated the 2nd, 3rd, Nth, Sunday after Pentecost, etc. Throughout the year, in Roman Catholic piety, the Pentecost is the third of the Glorious Mysteries of the Holy Rosary, as well as being one of the Stations of the Resurrection, or Via Lucis.

In some Evangelical and Pentecostal churches, where there is less emphasis on the liturgical year, Pentecost may still be one of the greatest celebrations in the year, such as in Germany or Romania. In other cases, Pentecost may be ignored as a holy day in these churches. In many evangelical churches in the United States, the secular holiday, Mother's Day, may be more celebrated than the ancient and biblical feast of Pentecost.[44] Some evangelicals and Pentecostals are observing the liturgical calendar and observe Pentecost as a day to teach the Gifts of the Holy Spirit.[clarification needed]

Across denominational lines Pentecost has been an opportunity for Christians to honor the role of the Holy Spirit in their lives, and celebrate the birth of the church in an ecumenical context.[45][46]

Classical compositions for Pentecost[edit]

The Lutheran church of the Baroque observed three days of Pentecost. Some composers wrote sacred cantatas to be performed in the church services of these days. Johann Sebastian Bach composed several cantatas for days of Pentecost, including Erschallet, ihr Lieder, erklinget, ihr Saiten! BWV 172 in 1714 and Also hat Gott die Welt geliebt, BWV 68 in 1725. Gottfried Heinrich Stölzel wrote cantatas such as Werdet voll Geistes (Get full of spirit) in 1737.[47] Mozart composed an antiphon Veni Sancte Spiritus in 1768.

A Western depiction of the Pentecost, painted by Jean II Restout, 1732.
Olivier Messiaen composed an organ mass Messe de la Pentecôte in 1949/50. In 1964 Fritz Werner wrote an oratorio for Pentecost Veni, sancte spiritus (Come, Holy Spirit) on the sequence Veni sancte spiritus, and Jani Christou wrote Tongues of Fire, a Pentecost oratorio. Richard Hillert wrote a Motet for the Day of Pentecost for choir, vibraphone, and prepared electronic tape in 1969. Violeta Dinescu composed Pfingstoratorium, an oratorio for Pentecost for five soloists, mixed chorus and small orchestra in 1993.

Customs and traditions[edit]

In Italy it was customary to scatter rose petals from the ceiling of the churches to recall the miracle of the fiery tongues; hence in Sicily and elsewhere in Italy Whitsunday is called Pasqua rosatum. The Italian name Pasqua rossa comes from the red colours of the vestments used on Whitsunday.

In France it was customary to blow trumpets during Divine service, to recall the sound of the mighty wind which accompanied the Descent of the Holy Spirit.

In the north west of England, church and chapel parades called Whit Walks take place at Whitsun (sometimes on Whit Friday, the Friday after Whitsun).[48] Typically, the parades contain brass bands and choirs; girls attending are dressed in white. Traditionally, Whit Fairs (sometimes called Whitsun Ales)[49] took place. Other customs such as morris dancing[50] and cheese rolling[51] are also associated with Whitsun.

In Finland there is a saying known virtually by everyone which translates as "if one has no sweetheart until Pentecost, he/she will not have it during the whole summer."

Public holiday[edit]

Since Pentecost itself is on a Sunday, it is automatically a public holiday in Christian countries.

Pentecost Monday is a public holiday in many European countries including Austria, Belgium, Cyprus, Estonia, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Iceland, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, Romania (since 2008), (most parts of) Switzerland, Ukraine and also in the African nations Senegal, Benin and Togo.

In Sweden it was also a public holiday, but Pentecost Monday (Annandag Pingst) was replaced by Swedish National Day on June 6, by a government decision on December 15, 2004. In Italy and Malta, it is no longer a public holiday. It was a public holiday in Ireland until 1973, when it was replaced by Early Summer Holiday on the first Monday in June. In the United Kingdom the day is known as Whit Monday, and was a bank holiday until 1967 when it was replaced by the Spring Bank Holiday on the last Monday in May.

Literary allusions[edit]

According to legend, King Arthur always gathered all his knights at the round table for a feast and a quest on Pentecost:

So ever the king had a custom that at the feast of Pentecost in especial, afore other feasts in the year, he would not go that day to meat until he had heard or seen of a great marvel. [52]

German poet Johann Wolfgang von Goethe declared Pentecost "das liebliche Fest" – the lovely Feast, in a selection by the same name in his Reineke Fuchs.
Pfingsten, das liebliche Fest, war gekommen;es grünten und blühten Feld und Wald;auf Hügeln und Höhn, in Büschen und HeckenÜbten ein fröhliches Lied die neuermunterten Vögel;Jede Wiese sprosste von Blumen in duftenden Gründen,Festlich heiter glänzte der Himmel und farbig die Erde.[53]
"Pfingsten, das liebliche Fest", speaks of Pentecost as a time of greening and blooming in fields, woods, hills, mountains, bushes and hedges, of birds singing new songs, meadows sprouting fragrant flowers, and of festive sunshine gleaming from the skies and coloring the earth - iconic lines idealizing the Pentecost holidays in the German-speaking lands.

Further, Goethe records an old peasant proverb relating to Pentecost in his "Sankt-Rochus-Fest zu Bingen"[54] – Ripe strawberries at Pentecost mean a good wine crop.

Alexandre Dumas, père mentions of Pentecost in Twenty Years After (French: Vingt ans après), the sequel to The Three Musketeers. A meal is planned for the holiday, to which La Ramée, second in command of the prison, is invited, and by which contrivance, the Duke is able to escape. He speaks sarcastically of the festival to his jailor, foreshadowing his escape : "Now, what has Pentecost to do with me? Do you fear, say, that the Holy Ghost may come down in the form of fiery tongues and open the gates of my prison?"[55]

William Shakespeare mentions Pentecost in a line from Romeo and Juliet Act 1, Scene V. At the ball at his home, Capulet speaks in refuting an overestimate of the time elapsed since he last danced: "What, man? 'Tis not so much, 'tis not so much! 'Tis since the nuptial of Lucentio, Come Pentecost as quickly as it will, Some five-and-twenty years, and then we mask'd."[56] Note here the allusion to the tradition of mumming, Morris dancing and wedding celebrations at Pentecost.

 

 

-
PENTECOST
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
E
5
5
5
2
C+O
18
9
9
1
S
19
1
1
1
T
20
2
2
9
PENTECOST
117
36
36
-
-
1+1+7
3+6
3+6
9
PENTECOST
9
9
9

 

 

9
PENTECOST
117
36
9

 

 

P
=
7
-
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
5

 

 

-
PENTATEUCH
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+T
41
5
5
1
E
5
5
5
3
U+C+H
32
5
5
9
PENTATEUCH
113
41
41
-
-
1+1+3
4+1
4+1
9
PENTATEUCH
5
5
5

 

 

PENTAGRAM 5 PENTAGRAM

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
1
T
20
2
2
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
41
-
-
9+5
4+1
4+1
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
4
T+A+G+R
46
19
1
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
23
-
-
9+5
4+1
2+3
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

-
PENTAGRAM
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
1
E
5
5
5
1
N
14
5
5
3
T+A+G
28
10
1
1
R
18
9
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
9
PENTAGRAM
95
41
32
-
-
9+5
4+1
2+2
9
PENTAGRAM
14
5
5
-
-
1+4
-
-
9
PENTAGRAM
5
5
5

 

 

Daily Mail. Tuesday. March 31, 2015

Page 68

The point of pentangles

ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS

QUESTION
Which culture first used the pentangle and how did it become associated with the occult?

THE pentangle is usually represented as the pentagram, a five-pointed, linear star within a circle, worn or drawn with the point facing up.

It served to mark directions in Sumerian texts, dating from about 30BC, and is found in most early cultures. The ancient Greeks established its symbolic status.

Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras believed five was the number of perfection, because of the fivefold division of the body (head, arms and legs outstretched) mirroring the division of the soul into fire, water, air, earth and psyche. The Pythagoreans held the pentacle sacred to Hygeia, the goddess of healing.

Early Christians wore the pentagram to represent the five wounds of Christ and to symbolise the five senses.

In the 14th-century English poem Sir Gawain And The Green Knight, the symbol decorates the shield of the hero, Gawain. The anonymous poet credits the symbol's origin to King Solomon, and explains that each of the five interconnected points represents a virtue tied to a group of five: Gawain is keen in his five senses, dextrous in his five fingers, faithful to the salvation provided through the Five Wounds of Christ, takes courage from the five joys that Mary had of Jesus and exemplifies the five virtues of knighthood.

Renaissance-era ritual magicians, Henry Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim (14861535) and Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), used the pentagram to represent the perfection of the human body. To Bruno, five was the `number of the soul' because the human form is bound by five outer points. He warned magicians and sorcerers could perform spells by using the pentagram as it was a window to the soul.

As Bruno and other Renaissance philosophers and magicians were executed under the Inquisition, perhaps the symbol came to be associated with evil forces.

By the mid-19th century, a further distinction had developed among occultists regarding the pentagram's orientation. With a single point upwards it depicted a spirit presiding over the four elements of matter and was essentially 'good'.

Occultists and satanists now claimed that the inverted pentagram was evil, the sign of the Devil even. Influential French occultist Eliphas Levi (1810-75) stated: 'A reversed pentagram, with two points projecting upwards, is a symbol of evil and attracts sinister forces because it overturns the proper order of things and demonstrates the triumph of matter over spirit. 'It is the goat of lust attacking the heavens with its horns, a sign execrated by initiates.'

Symbolic: Anton LaVey, of the Church of Satan, with an inverted pentangle (image omitted)

Brian Cummings, Hay-on-Wye, Powys.

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
FIVE
42
24
6
7
POINTED
74
38
2
4
STAR
58
13
4
18
Add to Reduce
207
90
18
1+8
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
9+0
1+8
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

The five-pointed star, geometrically a regular concave decagon

 

FIVE POINTED STAR

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

A five-pointed star

A five-pointed star (☆) is a common ideogram used throughout the world. If the colinear edges are joined together a pentagram is produced.

The five-pointed star, geometrically a regular concave decagon, used in flags originates from European or Western heraldry, and the golden five-pointed star has associations with military power and war. It has also become a symbol of fame or "stardom" in Western culture.


A pentagram (sometimes known as a pentalpha or pentangle or a star pentagon) is the shape of a five-pointed star drawn with five straight strokes.

Pentagram

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
A pentagram (sometimes known as a pentalpha or pentangle or a star pentagon) is the shape of a five-pointed star drawn with five straight strokes.
The word pentagram comes from the Greek word πεντάγραμμον (pentagrammon),[1] from πέντε (pente), "five" + γραμμή (grammē), "line".[2] The word "pentacle" is sometimes used synonymously with "pentagram"[3] The word pentalpha is a learned modern (17th-century) revival of a post-classical Greek name of the shape.[4]

Geometry
The pentagram is the simplest regular star polygon. The pentagram contains ten points (the five points of the star, and the five vertices of the inner pentagon) and fifteen line segments. It is represented by the Schläfli symbol {5/2}. Like a regular pentagon, and a regular pentagon with a pentagram constructed inside it, the regular pentagram has as its symmetry group the dihedral group of order 10.
Construction[edit]

The pentagram can be constructed by connecting alternate vertices of a pentagon; see details of the construction. It can also be constructed as a stellation of a pentagon, by extending the edges of a pentagon until the lines intersect.

Golden ratio[edit]

 

 

what are the meanings behind a five point star? Can it be good ...
https://uk.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid...

27 Sep 2007 - Best Answer: The five-pointed star, or pentagram is one of the most potent, powerful, and persistent symbols in human history. It has been ...
Best Answer: The five-pointed star, or pentagram is one of the most potent, powerful, and persistent symbols in human history. It has been important to almost every ancient culture, from the Mayans of Latin America, to India, China, Greece, and Egypt. It has been found scratched on the walls of Neolithic caves, and in Babylonian drawings, where it marks the pattern the planet Venus makes on its travels- a secret symbol of the Goddess Ishtar. Scriptures, especially Hebrew, are abundant with references to pentagrams.

The earliest pentagrams were rough diagrams found scratched into stone age caves. While they are believed to have some spiritual significance, the meaning of the star-shape to early humans is a mystery. In the civilizations that followed, it held various meanings, usually astronomical and religious. Pentagrams served to mark directions in Sumerian texts, and represented the five visible planets. Later, it was the sign of the planet Venus and the goddess .

According to the Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras, five was the number of man, because of the fivefold division of the body, and the ancient Greek division of the soul. According to Pythagoras, the five points of the pentagram each represent one of the five elements that make up man: fire, water, air, earth, and psyche. (energy, fluid, breath, matter, and mind; liquid, gas, solid, plasma and aethyr) The Pythagoreans held the pentacle sacred to Hygeia, the Goddess of healing, whose name (HGIEiA) was an anagram in Greek for the elements water, earth, spirit, fire, and air.

This particular symbolism has persisted for centuries, and has greatly influenced theologies of diverse traditions. Early Christians wore it as an emblem, possibly to represent the wounds of Christ, or possibly due to connections between early Christians and the Pythagorean mysteries.* Later, the pentacle was important to many doctrines of esoteric Medieval and Renaissance belief systems- alchemy, kabbalah, and Ceremonial magick.

In the Jewish kabbalistic tradition, which borrows many Pythagorean ideas, the pentagram represents the five upper sephiroth on the Tree of Life- five numbers, being indivisible by any but themselves, which represent pure archetypal forces: justice, mercy, wisdom, understanding, and transcendent splendor.

Christian Kabbalists of the renaissance were especially enamored of the pentagram, which they viewed as a mystical proof of the divinity of Christ - to them, it symbolized Christ as the Holy Spirit manifest in the flesh. (There is a secret biblical connection, as well, in the name of the Christian holiday of Pentecost- the day the Holy Spirit descended on the apostles of Jesus is one of many geometrical 'proofs' in the New Testament disguised as stories). There are many connections between the pentagram and Christianity. Before the cross, it was a preferred emblem to adorn the jewelry and amulets of early Christians (followed by an 'x' or a phoenix). The pentagram was associated with the five wounds of Christ, and because it could be drawn in one continuous movement of the pen, the Alpha and the Omega as one. It was also an expression of a secret Gnostic heresy, found hidden here and there throughout Christian history- a symbol of Isis/Venus as the secret goddess, the female principle. The most notable instance of this symbolism is in the Arthurian Grail romances, which are Gnostic and kabbalistic teachings disguised as tales of knightly quests.

Currently, the most common religious uses of the pentagram are by Wiccan and Neopagan groups. In most Wiccan and Neopagan traditions, its symbolic meaning is derived from Ceremonial magick and nineteenth century occultism- the four elements ruled by the spirit- although as these theologies mature, they have added to its meaning. In many of these traditions, it can also symbolize the unity of mankind with the earth or with the realm of the spirit, the human body, and more.

A "point down" pentacle is nothing new- nor is it necessarily Satanic when it appears as such. Historical depictions of the pentagram were as likely to be points down as point up- a distinction between one or the other was rarely made by the ancients. Even today, one must not assume a point down pentagram is Satanic, as it is just likely to be Masonic, or Wiccan. In Wicca, pointed down is simply a symbol of the Wiccan horned God, and is still today an emblem of the Second Degree initiation in Gardnerian Wicca.

Source(s):
http://altreligion.about.com/library/...

 

 

In Greek as well as Roman mythology, Hygieia (also Hygiea or Hygeia; Ancient Greek: Ὑγιεία or Ὑγεία, Latin: Hygēa or Hygīa), was the daughter of the god of ...
Roman equivalent‎: ‎Sirona Parents‎: ‎Asclepius and Epione Siblings‎: ‎Iaso, Panacea, Aceso
Abode‎: ‎Mount Olympus

In Greek as well as Roman mythology, Hygieia (also Hygiea or Hygeia; Ancient Greek: Ὑγιεία or Ὑγεία, Latin: Hygēa or Hygīa), was the daughter of the god of medicine, Asclepius, and Epione. She was the goddess/personification of health (Greek: ὑγίεια - hugieia[1]), cleanliness and hygiene.

Hygieia and her five sisters each performed a facet of Apollo's art: Hygieia ("Hygiene" the goddess/personification of health, cleanliness, and sanitation), Panacea (the goddess of Universal remedy), Iaso (the goddess of recuperation from illness), Aceso (the goddess of the healing process), and Aglæa/Ægle (the goddess of beauty, splendor, glory, magnificence, and adornment).

Hygieia also played an important part in her father's cult. While her father was more directly associated with healing, she was associated with the prevention of sickness and the continuation of good health. Her name is the source of the word "hygiene". She was imported by the Romans as the goddess Valetudo, the goddess of personal health, but in time she started to be increasingly identified with the ancient Italian goddess of social welfare, Salus.

 

 

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
ATLANTIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
Q
Q
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+0
2+6
2+6
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
8
8
8

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
ATLANTIS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
Q
Q
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
96
33
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
9+6
3+3
2+4
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+5
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
6
6
6

 

 

A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
8
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
96
33
6
-
-
2
-
16
First Total
176
59
14
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+7+6
5+9
1+4
-
-
2
-
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
9
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
-
2
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
20
12
1
-
20
-
-
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
4
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
25
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
20
-
-
8
-
24
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+4
7
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
6
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
6

 

 

8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
1
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
9
19
+
=
42
4+2
=
6
=
6
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
-
2
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
1
20
12
1
-
20
-
-
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
20
-
-
8
-
24
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+4
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
6
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
6

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
ATLANTIC
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
Q
Q
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+0
2+6
2+6
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
8
8
8

 

 

-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
9
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
-
2
-
3
+
=
12
1+5
=
3
=
3
-
-
1
20
12
1
-
20
-
3
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
80
8+0
=
8
=
8
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
4
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
25
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
20
-
-
8
-
26
2+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+6
7
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
8

 

 

8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
9
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
9
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
-
2
-
3
+
=
12
1+5
=
3
=
3
-
1
20
12
1
-
20
-
3
+
=
57
5+7
=
12
1+2
3
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
80
8+0
=
8
=
8
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
=
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
=
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
20
-
-
8
-
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
2+6
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
8
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
8

 

 

A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
8
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
96
33
6
-
-
2
-
16
First Total
176
59
14
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+7+6
5+9
1+4
-
-
2
-
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

Atlantis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
 
 
Atlantis (Ancient Greek: Ἀτλαντὶς νῆσος, "island of Atlas") is a fictional island mentioned within an allegory on the hubris of nations in Plato's works Timaeus ...
 
Atlantis (Ancient Greek: Ἀτλαντὶς νῆσος, "island of Atlas") is a fictional island mentioned within an allegory on the hubris of nations in Plato's works Timaeus and Critias, where it represents the antagonist naval power that besieges "Ancient Athens", the pseudo-historic embodiment of Plato's ideal state (see The Republic). In the story, Athens was able to repel the Atlantean attack, unlike any other nation of the (western) known world,[1] supposedly giving testament to the superiority of Plato's concept of a state.[2][3] At the end of the story, Atlantis eventually falls out of favor with the gods and famously submerges into the Atlantic Ocean.
 
Despite its minor importance in Plato's work, the Atlantis story has had a considerable impact on literature. The allegorical aspect of Atlantis was taken up in utopian works of several Renaissance writers, such as Bacon's New Atlantis and More's Utopia.[4] On the other hand, 19th-century amateur scholars misinterpreted Plato's account as historical tradition, most notably in Donnelly's Atlantis: The Antediluvian World. Plato's vague indications of the time of the events—more than 9,000 years before his day[5]—and the alleged location of Atlantis—"beyond the Pillars of Hercules"—has led to much pseudoscientific speculation.[6] As a consequence, Atlantis has become a byword for any and all supposed advanced prehistoric lost civilizations and continues to inspire contemporary fiction, from comic books to films.
 
While present-day philologists and historians accept the story's fictional character,[7] there is still debate on what served as its inspiration. The fact that Plato borrowed some of his allegories and metaphors—most notably the story of Gyges[8]—from older traditions has caused a number of scholars to investigate possible inspiration of Atlantis from Egyptian records of the Thera eruption, the Sea Peoples invasion, or the Trojan War.[9][10][11][12] Others have rejected this chain of tradition as implausible and insist that Plato designed the story from scratch,[13][14][15] drawing loose inspiration from contemporary events like the failed Athenian invasion of Sicily in 415–413 BC or the destruction of Helike in 373 BC.[16]
 
Plato's account[edit]
 
Further information: Timaeus (dialogue) and Critias (dialogue)
 
A 15th-century Latin translation of Plato's Timaeus
One version of events tells that Plato did not hear the original myth of Atlantis, but that it was instead told to Solon 300 years prior, and that he heard it from Egyptian priests who read it from existing texts. Plato heard it from Critias who is related to Solon, who said it was a story passed down for 3 generations prior to reaching him (according to RA Freund 2012).[17] E Voegelin on the contrary, states that Plato entirely created the myth to aid the transmission of meaning in Timaeus, and that the story with regards to Solon has no basis in historical fact.[18]
 
Plato's dialogues Timaeus and Critias, written in 360 BC, contain the earliest references to Atlantis. For unknown reasons, Plato never completed Critias. Plato introduced Atlantis in Timaeus:
 
For it is related in our records how once upon a time your State stayed the course of a mighty host, which, starting from a distant point in the Atlantic ocean, was insolently advancing to attack the whole of Europe, and Asia to boot. For the ocean there was at that time navigable; for in front of the mouth which you Greeks call, as you say, 'the pillars of Heracles,' there lay an island which was larger than Libya and Asia together; and it was possible for the travelers of that time to cross from it to the other islands, and from the islands to the whole of the continent over against them which encompasses that veritable ocean. For all that we have here, lying within the mouth of which we speak, is evidently a haven having a narrow entrance; but that yonder is a real ocean, and the land surrounding it may most rightly be called, in the fullest and truest sense, a continent. Now in this island of Atlantis there existed a confederation of kings, of great and marvelous power, which held sway over all the island, and over many other islands also and parts of the continent.[19]
 
The four people appearing in those two dialogues are the politicians Critias and Hermocrates as well as the philosophers Socrates and Timaeus of Locri, although only Critias speaks of Atlantis. In his works Plato makes extensive use of the Socratic method in order to discuss contrary positions within the context of a supposition.
 
The Timaeus begins with an introduction, followed by an account of the creations and structure of the universe and ancient civilizations. In the introduction, Socrates muses about the perfect society, described in Plato's Republic (c. 380 BC), and wonders if he and his guests might recollect a story which exemplifies such a society. Critias mentions an allegedly historical tale that would make the perfect example, and follows by describing Atlantis as is recorded in the Critias. In his account, ancient Athens seems to represent the "perfect society" and Atlantis its opponent, representing the very antithesis of the "perfect" traits described in the Republic.
 
Critias[edit]
 
According to Critias, the Hellenic gods of old divided the land so that each god might have their own lot; Poseidon was appropriately, and to his liking, bequeathed the island of Atlantis. The island was larger than Ancient Libya and Asia Minor combined,[20][21] but it afterwards was sunk by an earthquake and became an impassable mud shoal, inhibiting travel to any part of the ocean. The Egyptians, Plato asserted, described Atlantis as an island comprising mostly mountains in the northern portions and along the shore, and encompassing a great plain of an oblong shape in the south "extending in one direction three thousand stadia [about 555 km; 345 mi], but across the center inland it was two thousand stadia [about 370 km; 230 mi]." Fifty stadia [9 km; 6 mi] from the coast was a mountain that was low on all sides ... broke it off all round about[22] ... the central island itself was five stades in diameter [about 0.92 km; 0.57 mi].[23]
 
In Plato's myth, Poseidon fell in love with Cleito, the daughter of Evenor and Leucippe, who bore him five pairs of male twins. The eldest of these, Atlas, was made rightful king of the entire island and the ocean (called the Atlantic Ocean in his honor), and was given the mountain of his birth and the surrounding area as his fiefdom. Atlas's twin Gadeirus, or Eumelus in Greek, was given the extremity of the island towards the pillars of Hercules.[24] The other four pairs of twins—Ampheres and Evaemon, Mneseus and Autochthon, Elasippus and Mestor, and Azaes and Diaprepes—were also given "rule over many men, and a large territory."
 
Poseidon carved the mountain where his love dwelt into a palace and enclosed it with three circular moats of increasing width, varying from one to three stadia and separated by rings of land proportional in size. The Atlanteans then built bridges northward from the mountain, making a route to the rest of the island. They dug a great canal to the sea, and alongside the bridges carved tunnels into the rings of rock so that ships could pass into the city around the mountain; they carved docks from the rock walls of the moats. Every passage to the city was guarded by gates and towers, and a wall surrounded each of the city's rings. The walls were constructed of red, white and black rock quarried from the moats, and were covered with brass, tin and the precious metal orichalcum, respectively.[25]
 
According to Critias, 9,000 years before his lifetime a war took place between those outside the Pillars of Hercules at the Strait of Gibraltar and those who dwelt within them. The Atlanteans had conquered the parts of Libya within the Pillars of Hercules as far as Egypt and the European continent as far as Tyrrhenia, and subjected its people to slavery. The Athenians led an alliance of resistors against the Atlantean empire, and as the alliance disintegrated, prevailed alone against the empire, liberating the occupied lands.
 
But at a later time there occurred portentous earthquakes and floods, and one grievous day and night befell them, when the whole body of your warriors was swallowed up by the earth, and the island of Atlantis in like manner was swallowed up by the sea and vanished; wherefore also the ocean at that spot has now become impassable and unsearchable, being blocked up by the shoal mud which the island created as it settled down.[26]
 
The logographer Hellanicus of Lesbos wrote an earlier work titled Atlantis, of which only a few fragments survive. Hellanicus' work appears to have been a genealogical one concerning the daughters of Atlas[9] (Ἀτλαντὶς in Greek means "of Atlas"), but some authors have suggested a possible connection with Plato's island. John V. Luce notes that when he writes about the genealogy of Atlantis's kings, Plato writes in the same style as Hellanicus and suggests a similarity between a fragment of Hellanicus's work and an account in the Critias.[9] Rodney Castleden suggests Plato may have borrowed his title from Hellanicus, and that Hellanicus may have based his work on an earlier work on Atlantis.[27]
 
Castleden has pointed out that Plato wrote of Atlantis in 359 BC, when he returned to Athens from Sicily. He notes a number of parallels between the physical organisation and fortifications of Syracuse and Plato's description of Atlantis.[28] Gunnar Rudberg was the first who elaborated the idea that Plato's attempt to realize his political ideas in the city of Syracuse could have heavily inspired the Atlantis account.[29]

 

 

A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
8
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
96
24
6
-
-
2
-
16
First Total
176
50
14
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+7+6
5+0
1+4
-
-
2
-
7
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
=
176
1+7+6
=
14
1+4
5
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
3
+
=
80
8+0
=
8
=
8
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
3
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
25
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
80
8+0
=
8
=
8
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
=
176
1+7+6
=
14
1+4
5
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
20
12
1
14
20
9
19
+
=
96
9+6
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
25
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
=
6
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
=
50
5+0
=
14
1+4
5
-
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
C
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
1
5
2
9
1
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
25
8
A
T
L
A
N
T
I
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIS
96
33
6
A
=
1
-
8
ATLANTIC
80
26
8
-
-
2
-
16
First Total
176
59
14
-
-
-
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
1+7+6
5+9
1+4
-
-
2
-
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

5
PLATO
64
19
1
8
ATLANTIS
96
24
6
5
SOLON
75
21
3

 

 

8
ATLANTIS
96
24
6

 

 

THERA TERAH HEART EARTH

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10 2007

Page 42

Jonathan writes: Why am I travelling to Tibet to investigate a prophecy from Mexico? It has something to do with ancient cultures, complicated cosmologies and poignant predictions. On my way, I passed through Delhi, where there is a temple dedicated to Saturn. Word has not yet reached them there about the newly-discovered hexagonat Saturn's north pole. I have, however, been dwelling on this. The Star of David is hexagonal. Could Saturn have a message about the future of Israel?

 

 

I

EYE

EYES

E YES IS IS YES E

PARADISE

PARADE EYES IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN

PARADE EYES IN THE GARDEN OF NEED

THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS WITHIN YOU

THE KINGDOM OF EVEN IS WITHIN YOU

 

 

W IS E IS THAT IS E IS W

5 IS 5 IS THAT IS 5 IS 5

W IS E IS THAT IS E IS W

THE

BALANCING

W IS DOM IS THAT IS MOD IS W

5 IS 5 IS THAT IS 5 IS 5

W IS DOM IS THAT IS MOD IS W

 

 

ANGELS WITHOUT ANGLES

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
HOLY
60
24
6
4
AMEN
33
15
6

 

 

4
AMEN
33
15
6
3
THE
33
15
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
11
First Total
99
45
18
1+1
Add to Reduce
9+9
4+5
1+8
2
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
AMEN
33
15
6
4
NAME
33
15
6
4
MEAN
33
15
6
4
MANE
33
15
6

 

 

ANGEL AND ANGLE AND ANGLE AND ANGEL

 

 

THE ENGLISH ANGEL

Peter Burton & Harland Walshaw 2000

Page 5

Angles & Angels

The Venerable Bede tells the story of the slave boys from Northumbria in the Forum at Rome. St Gregory, struck by their fair hair and blue eyes, asks their nationality. When told that they are Angles, he replies, with one of those rare puns that work in two languages, 'Non Angli, sed angeli.' Not Angles, but angels.

 

"NON ANGLI, SED ANGELI"

NOT ANGLES BUT ANGELS

 

 

A
=
1
-
5
ANGLE
39
21
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ANGEL
39
21
3

 

 

A
=
1
-
6
ANGELS
58
22
4
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
6
ANGLES
58
22
4
-
-
3
-
15
Add to Reduce
135
54
9
-
-
-
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
5+4
-
Q
-
3
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Saturday, April 7. 2007

Page 5

"7/7/07 - the date to wed"

"SEVEN has long been rgarded as a lucky number and perhaps that's why so many couples are planning to wed on

July 7 this year - or 7/7/07 "

".......7/7/07......."

 

 

DAILY MAIL

Tuesday, April 10, 2007

Richard Bott Rugby League

Page 68

".......Seven goals from seven attempts......."

 

 

Names of God in Judaism - Wikepedia, the free encyclopedia

"I am that I am" (Hebrew: אהיה אשר אהיה, pronounced Ehyeh asher ehyeh) is the ... Ehyeh asher ehyeh is generally interpreted to mean "I will be what I will ...en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Names_of_God_in_Judaism

Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh

The name Ehyeh (Hebrew: אֶהְיֶה) denotes God's potency in the immediate future, and is part of YHWH. The phrase "ehyeh-asher-ehyeh" (Exodus) 3:14) is interpreted by some authorities as "I will be because I will be", using the second part as a gloss and referring to God's promise, "Certainly I will be [ehyeh] with thee" (Exodus 3:12). Other authorities claim that the whole phrase forms one name. The Targum Onkelos leaves the phrase untranslated and is so quoted in the Talmud (B. B. 73a). The "I am that I am" of the Authorised Version is based on this view.

"I am that I am" (Hebrew: אהיה אשר אהיה, pronounced Ehyeh asher ehyeh) is the sole response used in (Exodus 3:14) when Moses asked for God's name. It is one of the most famous verses in the Hebrew Bible. Hayah means "existed" or "was" in Hebrew; ehyeh is the first-person singular imperfect form. Ehyeh asher ehyeh is generally interpreted to mean "I will be what I will be", I shall be what I shall be or I am that I am (King James Bible and others). The Tetragrammaton itself may derive from the same verbal root.

HASHEM

Jewish Law requires that secondary rules be placed around the primary law, to reduce the chance that the main law will be broken. As such, it is common Jewish practice to restrict the use of the word Adonai to prayer only. In conversation, many Jewish people will call God "Hashem", which is Hebrew for "the Name" (this appears in Leviticus 24:11). Many Jews extend this prohibition to some of the other names listed below, and will add additional sounds to alter the pronunciation of a name when using it outside of a liturgical context, such as kel or elokim.

While other names of God in Judaism are generally restricted to use in a Liturgicalcontext, Hashem is used in more casual circumstances. Hashem is used by Orthodox Jews so as to avoid saying Adonai outside of a ritual context. For example, when Orthodox Jews make audio recordingsof prayer services, they generally substitute Hashem for Adonai--for example, this pattern is used during all prayers in the movie Ushpizin.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
HASHEM
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
27
-
6
HASHEM
54
36
27
-
2
4
3
4
5
5
7
16
9
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
5+4
3+6
2+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
9
-
6
HASHEM
9
9
9
-
2
4
3
4
5
5
7
7
9

 

 

H
=
8
-
-
HASHEM
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H+A
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
S+H
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
1
E+M
18
9
9
H
=
8
-
6
HASHEM
54
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
3+6
2+7
H
=
8
-
6
HASHEM
9
9
9

 

 

--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
8
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
8
-
19
8
-
-
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
5
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
5
13
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
19
8
5
13
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
1
1
8
5
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
18
-
-
7
-
27
-
18
1+8
-
8
1
1
8
5
13
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
1+8
9
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
8
-
-
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
8
-
19
8
-
-
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
5
4
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
5
13
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
--
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
19
8
5
13
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
8
1
1
8
5
4
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
8
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
18
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
18
-
-
7
-
27
-
18
1+8
-
8
1
1
8
5
13
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
1+8
9
6
H
A
S
H
E
M
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."


Page 32

The Four Corners of the Earth

Odd and Prime

THREE is special - we are 'three times lucky'. Most important categories come in threes, like Mother, Father and Child, or the Trinity of the Christians: Father, Son and Holy Ghost. The atom is classified in three main parts as Proton, Neutron and Electron, and all matter is either solid, liquid or gas. Three is also the mark of the eternal triangle, the first definition of a two dimensional area according to books on geometry.
To Sorcerers and Magicians number FIVE is the most powerful - five is the mark of the pentacle, a five pointed star drawn by extending the sides of a Pentagon. Five surely is in the possession of the occult. And the Pentagon is the geometric figure in which the golden ratio of classical art and architecture is found most.
To others SEVEN is the lucky number, associated with mystery and mysticism. In the world of the Buddhists and the Taoists seven spirits put the world in order, the seventh putting the pillars of the Heavens in place to complete the act of creation sublime.
3, 5 and 7 are all odd numbers - they are also the first prime numbers. And luck and power are associated with these numbers.

Page 44

Archetypes

But nine covers Hell and the dark side in thrice three­fold ways as well.

At last appear
Hell-bounds, high reaching to the horrid roof And thrice threefold the gates; three folds were brass, Three iron, three of adamantine rock, Impenetrable, impaled with circling fire
Yet unconsumed
. (Milton, Paradise Lost)


To make a charm the witches chant: Thrice to thine.
and thrice to mine,
and thrice again to make up nine.
(Shakespeare, Macbeth 1 liii])

3 x 3 x 3 = 9

 

 

The Search for the Sigma Code
Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 29 2 x 9 = 18 1 + 8 = 9

Is nine special ?
"At first I did not think so; it was not obviously a number I thought of as auspicious. But then I found that Buddhist relics in stupas are buried at a central ninth point, around which eight small buddhas sit marking the directions of the world

I found that the number nine seems to be a point of initiation and departure, a beginning and an end.
In human life it is nine months from the moment of conception to the birth of a baby. And at a practical level there are nine passageways in and out of the body
There are nine parts to heaven and nine planets! Yes, there are other numbers that are used in old legends; numbers like 7 are part of the Bible stories and its lucky mark holds in many myths of good omen. And looking through the reference books on myths, number 3 comes over as a very powerful number because the first organisation of 'things' seem to be in threes: the Three Bears, the Three Blind Mice, the Three kings, and the Holy Trinity. But 3 of course is the prime mover of 9. It is the thrice magnification of three that makes up
the power of nine!"

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION
John Michell 1972

Page 36 3 + 6 = 18 1 + 8 = 9 3 x 6 = 18 1 + 8 = 9

" St Augustine in The City of God also writes of the perfection of number 6, for 'in this did God make perfect all his works. Wherefore this number is not to be despised, but has the esteem apparently con-firmed by many places of scripture. Nor was it said in vain of God's works: "Thou madest all things in number, weight and measure." ' It is the unique property of number 6, on account of which it was held perfect, that it is both the sum and the product of all its factors excluding itself, for 1 + 2 + 3 = 6 and 1 x 2 x 3 = 6.
6 is the number of the cosmos, and the Greek word,..." "...sig-nifying the cosmic order, has the value by gematria of 600. The ancient astronomers adopted the mile as the unit which measures the cosmic intervals in terms of the number 6, and procured the following sacred numbers:

.

.
Diameter of sun
=
864,000 miles ( 12 x 12 x 6000 )
Diameter of moon
=
2160 miles ( 6 x 6 x 60 )
Diameter of earth
=
7920 miles ( 12 x 660 )
Mean circumference of earth
=
24,883.2 miles (12 x 12 x 12 x 12 x 1.2)
Speed of earth round sun
=
66,600 miles per hour
Distance between earth and moon
=
6 x 60 x 660 miles or 60 x earth's radius

 

 

The Fingerprints Of The Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 274

"The pre-eminent number in the code is 72. To this is frequently added 36,making 108 , and it is permissible to multiply 108 by 100 to get 10,800 or to divide it by 2 to get 54 , which may then be multiplied by 10 and expressed as 540 (or as 54,000 , or as 540,000 , or as 5,400,000 , and so on). Also highly significant is 2160 ( the number of years required for the equinoctial point to transit one zodiacal / Page 275 / constellation), which is sometimes multiplied by 10 and by factors of ten (to give 216,000, 2,160,000 , and so on) " and sometimes by 2 to give 4320 , or 43,200 , or 432,000 , or 4,320,000 ,ad infinitum."

 

 

Fingerprints of the Gods

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter Nineteen

Page 153 1 + 5 + 3 = 9

"In Egypt's early dynastic period, more than 45 00 years ago, an 'Ennead' of nine omnipotent deities was particularly adored by the priesthood at Heliopolis. 5 Likewise in central America both the Aztecs and the Mayas believed in an all-powerful system of nine deities."

 

 

the Pan book of

ASTRONOMY

James Muirden 1964

Page 63 6 + 3 = 9

"We now know the solar system to consist of nine planets."

 

 

Jupiter Mahdi №5 (@mahdi_jupiter) | Twitter
https://twitter.com/mahdi_jupiter
2 days ago - To believe in God is impossible not to believe in Him is absurd. Voltaire ☆. Europa. 973-eht-namuh-973.com ·

 

 

GODS

Of The New Millennium

1996

Alan F. Alford

Page 161

Lessons in Astronomy
Few people realise that the 7 days of the week - Sunday to Saturday - were originally named after an astronomical source. Ironically, they derive from the time of Ptolemy in /
Page 162 1 + 6 + 2 = 9 / the second century AD and his incorrect theory that the Sun, Moon and five planets revolved around the Earth. Thus were the days named after the Sun (Sunday), the Moon (Monday), Mars (mardi), Mercury (mercredi), Jupiter (jeudi), Venus (vendredi) and Saturn (Saturday / samedi)."
The Alizzed az ever seeking to disturb the surface,counted the letter steps betwixt the planets.

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 77

CHAPTER SEVEN

3168, The Perimeter of the Temple

"If the numbers of the sacred principles, mentioned by St John in connection with the New Jerusalem, are obtained from the Greek text by the cabalistic method of gematria, it is found that they correspond to the dimensions of the city, set out in Fig 16. (Figure omitted) For example, the perimeter of a hexagon contained within the circle representing the earth, 7920 feet in diameter, measures 2376 feet, and 2376 is the number of (Greek text omitted), the twelve apostles of the Lamb (Revelation 21.14). 2376 x 2 feet is equal to 1746 MY, and 1745 = (Greek text omitted), the twelve apostles. The names of the apostles are said to be in the twelve foundations of the wall of the city. The wall is the circle of diameter 7920 feet and 14,400 cubits in circumference, and the foundations are the twelve corners of the double hexagon inscribed within it, fonowing the customary pattern of an astrological chart. The position of the twelve apostles in the scheme is thus clearly defined.
Of all the canonical numbers the most notable is 3168. The New Jerusalem measures 48,000 furlongs or 31,680,000 feet round the perimeter of its four sides; the mean perimeter of the Stonehenge sarsen circle is 316.8 feet; the perimeter of the square 12 hides of Glastonbury is 31,680 feet; the significance of 31,680 in the canon of cosmology is illustrated in Fig.11, and we shall also find this number set round the border of Plato's mystical city, described in Laws.
Obviously the number 3168 had an important symbolic meaning, the Christian interpretation of which is provided in New Testament
gematria. The most sacred name of Christianity is (Greek text omitted);
(Greek text omitted), Lord Jesus Christ, and the number of these three words together is 3168. (Greek text omitted) is an astrological term meaning the ruler or dominant influence.
Another sacred phrase from the New Testament, (Greek text omitted) the Power of Christ (2 Corinthians 12.9) has the value 3168 if the alternative spelling of Christos, (Greek text omitted) is adopted.

Page 78

The perimeter of the temple is 3168, Lord Jesus Christ, when the temple is measured by the foot, the most sacred unit of ancient metrology. In terms of the megalithic yard (2.72 feet), however, the perimeter measures 1164, because 3168 feet = 1164 MY. Yet this makes no difference to the symbolic interpretation by gematria, for 1164 is the number of another name of Christ, (Greek text omitted) Son of God.

As a geodetic or earth-measuring number, 3168 also demonstrates the antiquity and sacred origin of British metrology, for
31,680 inches = half a mile

31,680 ft. = 6 miles.

31,680 furlongs = 3960 miles = radius of the earth.

31,680 miles = perimeter of square containing the terrestrial sphere.

31,680 miles = circumference of circle drawn on the combined diameters of the earth and moon (10,080 miles)

Other cosmological correspondences of 3168 are given on page 109.

The Stonehenge sarsen circle with circumference of 316.8 feet
contains an area of 888 square yards, 888 being the number of Jesus, which is equal to 1080 square MY. The circle contained within a square of perimeter 316.8 feet, corresponding to the bluestone circle at Stonehenge, has an area of 666 square MY. Thus the two stone circles at Stonehenge have areas of 1080 and 666 square MY, these two numbers representing the opposite poles of lunar and solar or negative and positive energy.
The number 144 or 122 is characteristic of the New Jerusalem scheme, and 3168 demonstrates the value of (pi symbol 22/7 omitted) in terms of this number, for 144 x 7 = 1008 and 144 x 22 = 3168.

3168 in Plato's city
A remarkable use of the number 3168 occurs in Plato's account in Book V of.Laws of the mystical dimensions of the perfect city. Throughout his work Plato makes guarded reference to a secret canon of numbers that applies universally to every aspect of human life and activity, including government, astronomy, acoustics, kinetics, plane and solid geometry and divination. Linear measurements, areas and volumes are obviously incommensurable, but Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040. This is the ideal number of citizens in the state and serves other purposes in con­/ Page 79 / nection with the framing of laws and standards. The reason why it is most suitable for all matters of division is that for its size it has the greatest number of divisors, 60 in all, including the entire decad, the numbers 1 - 10. Another property of the number 5040 is that it is the radius of a circle with circumference 31,680. Further examina­tion of the numerical foundations of Plato's state shows that the scheme to which he refers is the ancient plan of the cosmic temple.
The lawgivers in Plato's state are reminded that the perfect human society would be one in which all possessions, wives, children, land and chattels were held in common, where all the citizens were of one mind and acted together so harmoniously that it were as if eyes, ears and hands were also common property. To keep this ideal alive is the function of the prophet. Human nature and conditioning, however, demand a more practical alternative, 'very near to the first in immortality and second to it in merit'. This is provided in Laws V.
Plato's state is arranged in a manner that can scarcely be under­stood literally, and is obviously intended, like the New Jerusalem, as a geometer's allegory. The land is all divided into twelve parts, each dedicated to one of the twelve gods and populated by one of the twelve tribes of the 5040 households. The city is similarly divided, forming a microcosm of the state as a whole. In the centre of the city is the acropolis and 'from this centre he must divide up the city itself and the whole country into twelve parts. The twelve parts must be equalised by making those of good land small and those of inferior land greater. He must mark off 5040 allotments, and each of these he must cut in two and join two pieces to form the allotments, so that each contains a near piece and a distant piece - joining the piece next to the city with the piece furthest off, the second nearest with the second furthest, and so on with the rest.'
The only way in which this division can be represented is by a circle of radius 5040, a hundred times larger than that of Stonehenge measured in feet; the perimeter of this circle is 31 ,680. In Fig. 24 (Figure 24 omitted) the radius of the circle should be divided equally into 5040 parts to produce 5040 concentric circles. These are bisected into 10,080 semi­circles by the diameter and positioned out in Plato's manner into 5040 double allotments, each of equal area.
In this scheme 31,680 is not only the circumferenceof the circular state, but also the area of each of its 2520 pairs of rings, proving Plato's assertion that linear and area measurements can be made / Page 80 / (Figure 24 omitted) commensurable by number. The entire circle is divided into two halves, each containing 39,916,800 square units of land. These numbers, which are inherent in the New Jerusalem scheme, have the following significance:
31,680 is divisible by all the numbers1-12 with the exception of 7

5040 = 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 x 6 x 7

39,916,800 = 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5x 6 x 7 x 8 x 9 x.10 x 11

5040, the radius of the circular city, is the product of the numbers1 - 7; 7920, the side of the square city, is the product of numbers 8 - 11. In each case the perimeter of the city is 31,680. In Plato's Republic is the famous, cryptic reference to the 'marriage number', which should be consulted by the guardians of the state in all matters relating to the seasonal union of male and female. There appear to be two numbers involved, adding up to a third, but the riddle is so obscure that no firm solution has been reached despite the vast literature on the subject. For various reasons the number 12,960,000 or 36002 is most commonly proposed, and this would seem appropriate, for 12,960 = 5040 + 7920. 12,960 therefore represents the union of square and circle, symbol of the sacred marriage, and the gematria is also appropriate, for 1296 = (Greek text omitted) Mary mother of Jesus.

FIGURE 24 (Figure omitted) Plato's city divided into 5040 rings, Perimeter = 31,680, Areas: A + a = B + b = C + c = 31,680.

 

 

-
FIFTY FOUR
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
1
I
9
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
TY
45
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
OUR
54
18
9
9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
45
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
9
FIFTY FOUR
9
9
9

 

 

-
FIFTY FOUR
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
1
I
9
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
TY
45
9
9
1
F
6
6
6
2
OU
36
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
45
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
9
FIFTY FOUR
9
9
9

 

 

9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9
9
FORTYFIVE
126
54
9

 

 

CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell 1972

Page 78

CHAPTER SEVEN

3168, The Perimeter of the Temple

Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040. This is the ideal number of citizens in the state and serves other purposes in con­/ Page 79 / nection with the framing of laws and standards. The reason why it is most suitable for all matters of division is that for its size it has the greatest number of divisors, 60 in all, including the entire decad, the numbers 1 - 10. Another property of the number 5040 is that it is the radius of a circle with circumference 31,680. Further examina­tion of the numerical foundations of Plato's state shows that the scheme to which he refers is the ancient plan of the cosmic temple.

 

 

9
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9

 

"Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040."

 

2
FIFTY FOUR
126
54
9
1
FORTYFIVE
126
54
9

 

 

WORK DAYS OF GOD

Herbert W Morris D.D.circa 1883

Page 22

"As all the words in the English language are composed out of the twenty-six letters of the alphabet,.."

Page 278

"He was mindful of the lowest and the least of the works of his hands. He would not have
this one revolted world perish. Leaving the "ninety and nine" on the bright celestial plains,
He came down to seek and to save "the one stray sheep."

Page 415

"Silver Songs : Contains 180 Beautiful Melodies for the Sunday School, Home and Sacred Use"
"…Companion volume to "Silver Songs"
"Golden Songs"
"…Among the numerous tunes are the following : -…"

"…Are you one of the "Ninety and Nine"

 

 

Number 9
The Search for the Sigma Code
Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement;
it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"

 

 

The Splendour That Was Egypt
Margaret A. Murray 1997

Page 101

"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only , usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".

 

 

The Mayan Prophecies
Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell 1996
Appendix 7

Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

 

 

The Super Gods
Morris M. Cotterell 1997

Page 188

'The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878-1947

Page 217

'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.'
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born'"

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAY
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
13
-
124
52
16
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
36
-
32
-
393
159
60
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
ORDER
60
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
4
MUST
73
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FIRST
72
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
5
AWAKE
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
41
-
31
-
354
147
48
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
6
AWAKES
60
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
-
3
DIE
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
26
-
22
-
188
80
35
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DIES
28
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
3
CAN
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
3
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
21
-
178
106
34
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
149
-
119
First Total
1237
544
193
-
8
2
3
32
25
18
28
16
63
-
-
1+4+9
-
1+1+9
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+7
5+4+4
1+9+3
-
-
-
-
3+2
2+5
1+8
2+8
1+6
6+3
-
-
14
-
11
Second Total
13
13
13
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
10
7
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
8
2
3
5
7
9
1
7
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John Chapter 3 Verse3
A.D.30

Page 1117

""Jesus answered and said unto him, verily,verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God""

 

JESUS ANSWERED AND SAID UNTO HIM,

VERILY VERILY I SAY UNTO THEE, EXCEPT A MAN BE BORN AGAIN,

HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
8
ANSWERED
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SAID
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HIM
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
27
-
315
108
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
V
=
4
-
6
VERILY
91
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
U
=
3
-
4
UNTO
70
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
6
EXCEPT
73
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
3
MAN
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CANNOT
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
67
-
71
-
796
445
103
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
82
-
98
First Total
1111
445
130
-
7
6
6
12
5
12
21
16
18
-
-
8+2
-
9+8
Add to Reduce
1+1+1+1
4+4+5
1+3+0
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
2+1
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
17
Second Total
4
13
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4
-
7
6
6
3
5
3
3
7
9

 

 

Psalm 23 King James Version (KJV)

23 The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.

2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake.

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.

 

 

Book of Common Prayer (1549):

OURE father, whiche arte in heaven, hallowed by thy name. Thy kyngdom come. Thy wyll be done in earth as it is in heaven. Geve us this daye oure dayly bread. And forgeve us oure trespasses, as we forgeve them that trespasse agaynst us. And leade us not into temptacion. But deliver us from evell. Amen.

 

 

OUR FATHER WHO ART IN HEAVEN HALLOWED BE THY NAME THY KINGDOM COME THY WILL BE DONE ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN. GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD AND FORGIVE US OUR TRESPASSES AS WE FORGIVE THEM THAT TRESPASS AGAINST US. AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL FOR THINE IS THE KINGDOM THE POWER AND THE GLORY FOR EVER AND EVER AMEN.

 

 

9
5 + 4
5 4
6         x        9
3    +    3       3    x     3
St John Chapter 3 verse 3
He cannot see the kingdom of God."
I say unto thee, Except a man be born again
"Jesus answered and  said unto him, Verily, verily,

Holy Bible
Scofield Reference

A. D. 30.

Page 1117

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

St. Mark.   A. D. 33       3 x 3 = 9

Page 1068

Chapter 15
 
33  "And when the sixth hour was come, there was a darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour
34  And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying Eloi, Eloi, lama Sabachthani? Which is being interpreted, My God My God why hast thou forsaken me ? "

 


T. S. Eliot's "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock"
II. Lazarus

And would it have been worth it, after all,
................................
Would it have been worth while,
To have bitten off the matter with a smile,
To have squeezed the universe into a ball
To roll it towards some overwhelming question,
To say: "I am Lazarus, come from the dead,
Come back to tell you all, I shall tell you all"--
If one, settling a pillow by her head,
Should say: "That is not what I meant at all.
That is not it, at all." (87, 90-98)

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
1
-
5
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
S
=
1
-
8
SAY
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
2
-
13
-
80
26
17
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
7
LAZARUS
98
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DEAD
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
B
=
2
-
4
BACK
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
5
SHALL
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
TELL
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
65
-
61
First Total
675
252
126
-
1
2
3
8
10
6
42
24
27
-
-
6+5
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
6+7+5
2+5+2
1+2+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
4+2
2+4
2+7
-
-
11
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
1
2
3
8
1
6
6
6
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
8
1
6
6
6
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
17
-
15
First Total
153
81
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+7
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+5+3
8+1
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Second Total
4
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
6
Essence of Number
4
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WITHIN
83
38
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
38
-
26
First Total
325
145
28
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+8
-
2+6
Add to Reduce
3+2+5
1+4+5
2+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
8
Second Total
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
F
=
6
-
5
FOOLS
67
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
3
SAY
45
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
2
NO
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
32
-
23
First Total
284
122
32
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
3+2
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
2+8+4
1+2+2
3+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Second Total
14
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
4
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

John 20:15

Page 1143

“Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.”

 

"WOMAN WHY WEEPEST THOU WHOM SEEKEST THOU"

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
-
5
WOMAN
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHY
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
7
WEEPEST
93
30
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SEEKEST
84
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
25
-
34
First Total
486
153
18
-
2
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
2+5
-
3+4
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+5+3
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Second Total
18
9
9
-
2
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
9
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

Holy Bible
Scofield Reference

St. Luke. A. D. 33

Page 1099/1100
Chapter 17

Ten lepers healed

11    "And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12    "And as he entered into a cer-tain village there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
13      And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mecy upon us.
14      And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that
          as they went, they were cleansed.
15      And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
16      And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
17      And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine
18     There are not found that re-turned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
19      And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole."

 

 

Cassell's English Dictionary 1974

Page 69

"Augean (aw je an ) [L. Augeas, Gr. Augeias], a.Pertaining to Augeas (mythic king of Elis, whose stable, containing 3000 oxen, had not been cleaned / Page 70 out for thirty years, till Hercules, by turning the river Alpheus through it, did so in a day) ;…"

'3000 Oxen  x   thirty years'
90000

' thirtyyears'

30 x 360 = 10800
RE + the eight gods
RA + the eight gods

 

 

The True And Invisible Rosicrucian Order
Paul Foster Case 1884 - 1954.

Page 124  

"Since the bible says, "The Lord our God is a consuming fire," the Divine presence is properly represented by the Lion and Fire. Furthermore, in the Qabalah, the element of fire is attributed to the Holy letter ,Shin, because the numeral value is 300, and 300 is the value of RVCh ALHIM, Ruach Elohim - literally, "The Breath of the Creative Powers", or as the English Bible puts it, The Spirit of God. "
 
Page 90  

"The number 27 is important in occultism as the second cube, or 3 x 3 x 3. Qabalists would have recognized it as the number of the Hebrew adjective ZK, zak, meaning "clean" or "pure"…"
"…Furthermore, though it designated  by another adjective, the idea of purity is associated with the aspect of the Life Power that Qabalists call Yesod, meaning "Basis" or "Foundation." Yesod is the ninth Sephirah, corresponding to the ninth circle on the Tree of Life. Note that 9 is the sum of the three 3s, which, multipled together, produce 27, and that the digits of 27 also add up to 9.            
 
The quote "3 x 3 x 3" occurs on the 36 th, line up of page 90

 

 

Stephen Hawking
Quest For A Theory Of  Everything
Kitty Ferguson 1992

Page 103

"The square root of 9 is 3. So we know that the third side"
This occurs on the 33rd line down  of page 103

 

 

ANCIENT EGYPT - THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Gerald Massey 2007 Edition

Book 12

Page 898

"When Horus returns to his father with his work accomplished on earth and in Amenta he greets Osiris in a “discourse to his father”. In forty addresses he enumerates what he has done for the support and assistance of Osiris in the earth of Seb. Each line commences with the formula, “Hail, Osiris, I am thy son Horus. I have come!”

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

Chapter 9 Verse 2

The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
6
PEOPLE
69
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
6
WALKED
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
8
DARKNESS
91
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
S
=
1
-
4
SEEN
43
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
49
-
48
-
508
211
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEY
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DWELL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LAND
31
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHADOW
70
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DEATH
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
4
HATH
37
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHINED
59
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
49
-
48
-
730
316
64
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
109
-
114
First Total
1238
527
113
-
4
10
9
16
15
36
14
8
9
-
-
1+0+9
-
1+1+4
Add to Reduce
1+2+3+8
5+2+7
1+1+3
-
-
1+0
-
1+6
1+5
3+6
1+4
-
-
-
-
10
-
6
Second Total
14
14
5
-
4
1
9
7
6
9
5
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
4
1
9
7
1
9
5
8
9

 

 

King James Bible

Unto Us a Child is Born

(Matthew 4:12-17; Mark 1:14-15; Luke 4:14-15)

1 Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.

2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.

3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil.

4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of Midian.

5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.

6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counseller, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.

7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this.

 

 

123456789

TEN ELEVEN TWELVE THIRTEEN FOURTEEN FIFTEEN SIXTEEN SEVENTEEN EIGHTEEN

T55 5L5V55 T55LV5 THIRT555 FOURT555 FIFT555 SIXT555 S5V55T555 5IGHT555

TEN ELEVEN TWELVE THIRTEEN FOURTEEN FIFTEEN SIXTEEN SEVENTEEN EIGHTEEN

 

 

 

https://www.churchofengland.org/prayer.../texts/.../lordsprayercreed.aspxOur Father, who art in heaven,

 

THE LORDS PRAYER

Our Father, who art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name;
thy kingdom come;
thy will be done;
on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses,
as we forgive those who trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.
For thine is the kingdom,
the power and the glory,
for ever and ever.
Amen.

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
F
=
6
-
6
FATHER
58
31
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
H
=
8
-
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
D
=
4
-
4
DONE
38
20
2
-
-
72
4
67
First Total
764
332
89
-
-
7+2
-
6+7
Add to Reduce
7+6+4
3+3+2
8+9
-
-
9
-
13
Second Total
17
8
17
-
-
-
-
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
1+7
-
-
9
-
4
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
G
=
7
-
4
GIVE
43
25
7
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
45
20
2
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
D
=
4
-
5
DAILY
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BREAD
30
21
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
-
-
93
4
72
First Total
876
363
75
-
-
9+3
-
7+2
Add to Reduce
8+7+6
3+6+3
7+5
-
-
12
-
9
Second Total
21
12
12
-
-
1+2
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
2+1
1+2
1+2
-
-
3
-
9
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
A
=
1
-
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
L
=
3
-
4
LEAD
22
13
4
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
D
=
4
-
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
287
4
278
First Total
3349
1396
298
-
-
2+8+7
-
2+7+8
Add to Reduce
3+3+4+9
1+3+9+6
2+9+8
-
-
17
-
17
Second Total
19
19
19
-
-
1+7
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+9
1+9
S
-
8
4
8
Third Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Add to Reduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
T
=
2
-
5
THINE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GLORY
77
32
5
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
1
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
54
4
57
First Total
659
308
56
-
-
5+4
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
6+5+9
3+0+8
5+6
-
-
9
-
12
Second Total
20
11
11
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
1+1
1+1
-
-
9
-
3
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT.

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
F
=
6
-
6
FATHER
58
31
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
-
35
4
23
First Total
275
122
23
-
-
3+5
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
2+7+5
1+2+2
2+3
-
-
8
-
5
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
8
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

H
=
8
-
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
17
4
17
First Total
173
74
29
-
-
1+7
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
1+7+3
7+4
2+9
-
-
8
-
8
Second Total
11
11
11
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
1+1
1+1
-
-
8
-
8
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
S
-
7
4
14
Add to Reduce
162
72
18
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+6+2
7+2
1+8
-
-
4
-
6
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
D
=
4
-
4
DONE
38
20
2
-
-
13
4
13
First Total
154
64
19
-
-
1+3
-
1+3
Add to Reduce
1+5+4
6+4
1+9
-
-
4
-
4
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
4
-
4
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
-
47
4
21
First Total
236
110
20
-
-
4+7
-
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+6
1+1+0
2+0
-
-
11
-
3
Second Total
11
2
2
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

G
=
7
-
4
GIVE
43
25
7
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
45
20
2
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
D
=
4
-
5
DAILY
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BREAD
30
21
3
S
-
28
4
26
First Total
304
133
34
-
-
2+8
-
2+6
Add to Reduce
3+0+4
1+3+3
3+4
-
-
10
-
8
Second Total
7
7
7
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
-
-
18
4
25
First Total
336
120
21
-
-
1+8
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
3+3+6
1+2+0
2+1
-
-
9
-
7
Second Total
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
-
-
-
-
9
-
7
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
A
=
1
-
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
25
4
36
First Total
471
174
30
-
-
2+5
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+7+1
1+7+4
3+0
-
-
7
-
9
Second Total
12
12
3
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
L
=
3
-
4
LEAD
22
13
4
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
S
-
23
4
26
Add to Reduce
321
114
24
-
-
2+3
-
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
3+2+1
1+1+4
2+4
-
-
5
-
8
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
D
=
4
-
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
20
4
20
First Total
258
105
24
-
-
2+0
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+5+8
1+0+5
2+4
-
-
2
-
2
Second Total
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
-
-
-
-
2
-
2
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
T
=
2
-
5
THINE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
-
21
4
20
First Total
229
112
13
-
-
2+1
-
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+2+9
1+1+2
1+3
-
-
3
-
2
Second Total
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GLORY
77
32
5
-
-
19
4
19
First Total
239
104
23
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+3+9
1+0+4
2+3
-
-
10
-
10
Second Total
14
5
5
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
1
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
13
4
14
First Total
158
77
14
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+5+8
7+7
1+4
-
-
4
-
5
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
4
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
F
=
6
-
6
FATHER
58
31
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
A
=
1
-
3
ART
39
12
3
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
6
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
H
=
8
-
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
N
=
5
-
4
NAME
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THY
53
17
8
W
=
5
-
4
WILL
56
20
2
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
D
=
4
-
4
DONE
38
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
ON
29
11
2
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
H
=
8
-
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
G
=
7
-
4
GIVE
43
25
7
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
45
20
2
D
=
4
-
3
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
D
=
4
-
5
DAILY
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BREAD
30
21
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
O
=
6
-
3
OUR
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
11
2
W
=
5
-
2
WE
28
10
1
F
=
6
-
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
T
=
2
-
5
THOSE
67
22
4
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
A
=
1
-
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
L
=
3
-
4
LEAD
22
13
4
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
D
=
4
-
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
F
=
6
-
4
FROM
52
25
7
E
=
5
-
4
EVIL
48
21
3
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
T
=
2
-
5
THINE
56
29
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
5
POWER
77
32
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GLORY
77
32
5
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
39
21
3
E
=
5
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
1
-
4
EVER
50
23
5
A
=
1
-
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
291
4
277
First Total
3349
1324
298
-
-
2+9+1
-
2+7+7
Add to Reduce
3+3+4+9
1+3+2+4
2+9+8
-
-
12
-
16
Second Total
19
10
19
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+9
-
-
3
-
7
Third Total
10
1
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
1
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
2
6
FATHER
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
3
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
6
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
7
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
8
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
9
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
10
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
11
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
K
=
2
12
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
13
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
14
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
15
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
17
4
DONE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
18
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
19
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
20
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
21
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
22
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
23
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
24
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
122
-
88
-
1000
442
109
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
25
4
GIVE
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
26
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
28
3
DAY
30
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
29
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
30
5
DAILY
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
31
5
BREAD
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
32
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
33
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
34
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
35
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
36
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
38
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
39
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
40
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
41
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
42
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
43
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
44
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
71
-
87
-
1111
427
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
45
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
46
4
LEAD
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
47
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
48
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
49
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
50
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
51
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
52
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
53
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
54
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
55
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
56
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
57
5
THINE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
58
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
60
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
61
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
62
5
POWER
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
63
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
64
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
65
5
GLORY
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
66
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
67
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
68
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
1
69
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
70
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
98
-
102
-
1238
527
104
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
291
4
277
First Total
3349
1324
298
-
15
16
21
40
30
42
49
40
45
-
-
2+9+1
-
2+7+7
Add to Reduce
3+3+4+9
1+3+2+4
2+9+8
-
1+5
1+6
2+1
4+0
3+0
4+2
4+9
4+0
4+5
-
-
12
-
16
Second Total
19
10
19
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
13
4
9
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Third Total
10
1
10
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
1
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
F
=
6
2
6
FATHER
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
3
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
6
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
7
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
B
=
2
8
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
9
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
N
=
5
10
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
11
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
K
=
2
12
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
13
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
14
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
W
=
5
15
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
17
4
DONE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
18
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
19
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
20
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
21
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
22
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
23
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
24
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
25
4
GIVE
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
U
=
3
26
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
28
3
DAY
30
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
29
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
30
5
DAILY
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
31
5
BREAD
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
32
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
33
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
34
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
35
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
36
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
38
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
39
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
40
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
41
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
42
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
43
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
44
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
45
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
46
4
LEAD
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
47
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
48
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
49
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
50
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
51
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
D
=
4
52
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
53
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
54
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
55
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
56
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
57
5
THINE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
58
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
K
=
2
60
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
61
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
62
5
POWER
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
63
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
64
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
65
5
GLORY
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
66
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
67
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
68
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
1
69
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
70
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
291
4
277
First Total
3349
1324
298
-
15
16
21
40
30
42
49
40
45
-
-
2+9+1
-
2+7+7
Add to Reduce
3+3+4+9
1+3+2+4
2+9+8
-
1+5
1+6
2+1
4+0
3+0
4+2
4+9
4+0
4+5
-
-
12
-
16
Second Total
19
10
19
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
13
4
9
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Third Total
10
1
10
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
W
=
5
3
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
6
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
12
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
22
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
24
6
HEAVEN
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
32
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
33
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
38
2
WE
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
39
7
FORGIVE
82
46
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
41
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
45
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
58
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
K
=
2
60
7
KINGDOM
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
63
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
68
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
15
4
WILL
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
17
4
DONE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
18
2
ON
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
20
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
21
2
IT
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
27
4
THIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
37
2
AS
20
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
57
5
THINE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
4
3
ART
39
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
28
3
DAY
30
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
31
5
BREAD
30
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
52
7
DELIVER
75
39
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
55
4
EVIL
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
56
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
66
3
FOR
39
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
=
6
2
6
FATHER
58
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
26
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
34
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
40
5
THOSE
67
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
44
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
46
4
LEAD
22
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
47
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
48
3
NOT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
49
4
INTO
58
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
53
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
5
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
23
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
62
5
POWER
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
65
5
GLORY
77
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
67
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
1
69
4
EVER
50
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
10
4
NAME
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
30
5
DAILY
51
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
59
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
61
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
64
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
A
=
1
70
4
AMEN
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
T
=
2
36
10
TRESPASSES
141
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
8
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
16
2
BE
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
19
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
G
=
7
25
4
GIVE
43
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
T
=
2
50
10
TEMPTATION
133
43
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
B
=
2
51
3
BUT
43
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
F
=
6
54
4
FROM
52
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
7
8
HALLOWED
80
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
9
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
11
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
T
=
2
14
3
THY
53
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
43
7
AGAINST
71
26
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
O
=
6
29
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
C
=
3
13
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
35
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
35
3
OUR
54
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
42
8
TRESPASS
117
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
291
4
277
First Total
3349
1324
298
-
15
16
21
40
30
42
49
40
45
-
-
2+9+1
-
2+7+7
Add to Reduce
3+3+4+9
1+3+2+4
2+9+8
-
1+5
1+6
2+1
4+0
3+0
4+2
4+9
4+0
4+5
-
-
12
-
16
Second Total
19
10
19
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
13
4
9
-
-
1+2
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Third Total
10
1
10
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
7
Essence of Number
1
1
1
-
6
7
3
4
3
6
4
4
9

 

 

THE LORDS PRAYER

Our Father, who art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name;
thy kingdom come;
thy will be done;
on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses,
as we forgive those who trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.
For thine is the kingdom,
the power and the glory,
for ever and ever.
Amen.

 

 

-
-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
6
-
5
LORDS
68
32
5
P
=
5
-
6
PRAYER
83
38
2
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8+4
8+5
1+3
-
-
9
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
9
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
4
4
4

 

 

-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
6
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
5
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
33
15
15
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
7
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
23
-
-
-
68
32
23
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
12
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
38
-
-
-
83
38
38
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
4
10
6
14
8
27
-
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
2+7
-
-
76
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
7+6
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
-
1+9+8
9+0
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
18
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
9
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
6
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
5
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
7
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Y
=
7
12
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
4
10
6
14
8
27
-
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
2+7
-
-
76
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
7+6
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
-
1+9+8
9+0
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
18
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
9
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

 

-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
6
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
5
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
8
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
1
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
4
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
7
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
3
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
13
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
5
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
9
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
Y
=
7
12
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
6
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
14
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
-
-
-
-
2
2
3
4
10
6
14
8
27
-
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+4
-
2+7
-
-
76
-
5
LORDS
73
37
1
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
7+6
-
6
PRAYER
92
38
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
-
14
THE LORDS PRAYER
184
85
13
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
-
1+9+8
9+0
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
18
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
THE LORDS PRAYER
9
9
4
-
2
2
3
4
1
6
5
8
9

 

NUMBERS RE-ARRANGED IN NUMERICAL ORDER

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page